《Into The Devil鈥檚 Heart》


 Chapter 1

    Audrey¡¯s eyes snapped open to be weed by darkness, her body aches, and she can¡¯t exin what it feels like.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± She tried to set herself free, but the rope that bound her hands and legs together made her every effort futile.


    Thest thing she remembered was her and her dad, in the car. He promised to show her a big surprise he¡¯d set, and she was so happy.


    ¡°Is this the surprise? Where is he?¡± No matter how much she tried to think positively, she couldn¡¯t stop her heart from beating. It aches.


    ¡°D-dad, dad!¡± She stutters as she calls on him repeatedly, hoping he is close by.


    This can¡¯t be happening.


    ¡°He can¡¯t do this to me, no he can¡¯t¡± She couldn¡¯t believe he was capable of doing much to her. ¡°He is my dad, and he¡¯s supposed to protect me¡± she tries tofort her aching heart.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She was so scared, she had no idea where she was and the silence and darkness in this room were suffocating her.


    She didn¡¯t realize she was crying until she tasted the warm and salty liquid, causing her to cough out.


    Just then, she heard the sound of heavy footsteps. It was getting closer, and she knew this was it, whoever was responding to her kidnapped was here to make it known.


    The sound of the cracking door was loud, but the steps slowed down, it seemed to have stopped by the door. She couldn¡¯t see because of the ck thick clothes on her face, but her hearing could help her know what was happening around her.


    ¡°Is this the girl?¡± She heard a man ask in a deep voice, he seemed to be the leader, based on hismanding tone.


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Another male voice came. Now she¡¯s more than sure he is the boss.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know how to escape this man and this godforsaken ce, deep down she believed she could. ¡°I cry, but that doesn¡¯t mean I am weak¡± she murmurs to herself.


    All she wants is to run away, to her dad. He¡¯s been the only family she¡¯s had ever since her mom passed away, and she loves him. She hopes he is fine.


    She could hear the footsteps getting even closer, her heart stopped for a second and so did her breath.


    Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t tell, the feeling was too much to brush away¡­ This won¡¯t end well.


    All of a sudden, she felt his hands on my corbone as he caressed her cleavage.


    This act of his almost made her puke, just how dare he?


    Out of instinct, she flung her leg upward and luckily, it hit him as he groaned in pain.


    She doesn¡¯t know which part of his body she hit, but she hopes and prays she got his generation.


    ¡°Such a brave little brat¡± He groans. She is sure his face is stered with anger and frustration.


    She was about to smile when all of a sudden, her cheeks stung as waves of pain engulfed her entire being.


    He pped her as though they were fighting, just what type of man was he?


    Tears prickled down her cheeks, she could feel them roll down her cleavages.


    ¡°Dad!¡± She cried out, hoping and praying he woulde to save her. But what he said next left her broken to the bones.


    ¡°Tell Mr. Rex that I ept his little girl,¡± he said,¡± she¡¯s such a brave and daring one, and beauty too¡­ She will make a gigantic sale¡±


    She could feel her heart shattering into a million pieces, but she refused to believe it. ¡°Dad can never do such a thing to me, no!¡±


    ¡°Y-you are lying, my dad wille for me, he will make all of you pay for everything!¡± She yelled angrily, there was no way she would believe them.


    They are a bunch of lying bastards and illegal punks.


    He let out brayughter as he reached for her again.


    ¡°What a fantasy mind you have there!¡± He snorts. ¡± Keep waiting for your superhero dad, but I assure you, he will nevere back for you¡± he let out devilishughter.


    ¡°You will give me money, much money!¡± He was so close, she could feel his chest almost hitting hers.


    ¡°Your body is as silky and innocent as a white butterfly, holly as a dove¡± he trails down her arm. ¡°This quality makes you my top sale, I will sell you to the richest person¡±


    She trembles at his cold lips on her shoulder. There was no other way she saw fit to cry, her heart was dying out.


    ¡± Why not sell her to the highest bidder, boss? ¡± Someone said from behind. ¡± The uing auction will be a perfect time, considering all the Mafia Lord will be present, not leaving out Don Cannon, the Lord of the ¡®Dark Hell Underworld''¡± he further exins.


    ¡± That sounds impressive, I will make lots of money than I thought¡± The boss¡¯s lips widen in a mischievous smile. ¡± You are smart!¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s why I am your assistant, the second inmand,¡± he said.


    Whatever they were saying didn¡¯t get to her, all her head could think of was the fact that her dad, someone she¡¯d loved all her life and thought would be her protector, was instead the one who threw her away like nothing.


    It would have been better to send her into the dark street to faint for herself, but no! He instead pushes her out to the darkest and cruelness of men, to be used as a piece of diamond. Maybe a diamond is too much.


    ¡°She¡¯s crying!¡± She heard him say as he reached out to her thigh. Even if they want to use her now, she can¡¯t do anything. She had no strength to fight, what else is preferable to death?


    He groans out, his hands making their way in between her thighs.


    ¡°You must indeed be as sweet as honey or more, your body is a big temptation to a man¡± he whispers as his hands reach for my breast he slightly kneads.


    She quickly bites her lips to stop herself from responding.


    ¡°Boss! Pardon me, but you can¡¯t do this, or else she won¡¯t be working the money you want, and you can¡¯t afford to let such a giant opportunity go to waste!¡± His second inmand said.


    ¡°Right!¡± She felt him retract his hands and stood up. ¡± Count your stars I love money, I would have made you squirm beneath me, moaning and crying out to me while I suck away your breath, hitting your G spot with my never-unsatisfied pleasure stick!¡±He said, groaning ¡°Get me a girl, can¡¯t keep him standing ¡°his gaze fell to his little brother down there.


    ¡± And, make sure to get more girls, it¡¯s our chance to make money, to be even wealthier than we are now. ¡± With that, he left.


    Audrey knew the other guy was still there, so she stayed quiet, not daring to shake.


    With the sound of the closing door, she burst out in tears, everything hurts but what hurt more was what she never thought of, if a soothsayer had told her that the same person she cherished the most would be the one to stab her in the back, she would have thought it¡¯s a fake one.

 Chapter 2

    Audrey stood on the spot with light shining directly on her pale silky body, hundreds of eyes staring at her in lust and desire.


    She was dressed in a pair of ck lingerie, with a ck cloth covering her face.


    She was thest girl to be brought up at the auction center and the one with the highest bidding.


    ¡°Here¡¯s ourst and top, most beautiful offer we have for you. But, she won¡¯t be sold directly, the highest bidder takes her home¡± the auctioneer chanted, the silence of the room was broken by a sudden bid,This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡± One million dors!¡± A brown hair man said.


    ¡°Two million!¡± A chairman interjected.


    ¡°Three! Four, five¡­¡± The bidding continues as the filthy rich men keep on bidding, with each one of them wanting to take her.


    Audrey was weak, but her sense was still intact. She heard them bidding on her like a piece of property, and it hurts to know this is happening to her now, all because of her dad.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Audrey yelled all of a sudden, causing the room to grow deathly silent as they all stared at her in shock and awe.


    She couldn¡¯t see their faces because of the cloak on her face, but she could picture the expressions.


    ¡°You all don¡¯t get the right to price me out like an animal with no sense of their own, I am a human, a girl, someone¡¯s child¡± Her voice grew softer, she tried so much not to break into tears, even though they won¡¯t see her cry.


    ¡°I am entitled to choose, even if I can¡¯t fight for my freedom at least I can choose whom to be my master, to serve all my life¡± She yells, turning round as if able to see them.


    ¡°And that I will do, I won¡¯t let you sell me off like a dog. I am not one and will never be.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± She points to the man in the gold-like chair at the center of the room. Everyone gasped in surprise at how bold and daring she was.


    Cannon¡¯s brow raised in amusement,¡± me!?¡± His low bass-like voice resonated in the room, sending chills of superiority and bringing everyone down to their knees.


    But Audrey was hellbent on sticking to it as she stood her ground, unwaveringly. She knew she had put herself into a bigger mess, but there was no backing out.


    Audrey is a strong-willeddy, always standing for the choices she makes and what she believes in.


    ¡°Yes, you¡± She was so bold that she was confused and surprised, but she didn¡¯t lose focus as she stayed firm standing like a seductress undercover who is willing to walk into the world of lust and hungry men.


    ¡°I want to go with you!¡± She said the word she never believed she could say it. She¡¯s indirectly offering herself to a stranger she doesn¡¯t know, and she has never seen.


    For the first time, Cannon let out chillingughter. ¡°Too bad, I don¡¯t find interest in you¡± he mocks,¡± Taking you will be a waste of my money, can do better things with it¡±


    This got Audrey fuming. What does he mean by that?


    ¡°Are you saying I ain¡¯t beautiful enough to be qualified as one of your possessions?¡± She asked with anger evident in her voice.


    It is unclear to her why she¡¯s this angry with what he said, she should be happy, but she isn¡¯t. He makes her feel like she is just like any other girl.


    ¡°Not while you still have that cloak on, but¡± his gaze traveled down her silky body, his lips lifted in what seemed like a smile,¡± you ain¡¯t that bad, but not my type¡± his words grew colder.


    Instead of backing down, Audrey was hellbent on making him take her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you have a choice!¡± She said,¡± I am going with you¡±


    Cannon¡¯s gaze lowered to the tiny figure before him, she was indeed a daring little bunny.


    He steps down from his gold-like chair, his long legs taking long strides toward her. Out of instinct, she moves two steps back upon hearing the approaching footsteps.


    ¡°Scared¡± he mocks. He was now standing before her, towering over her like a giant.


    She could barely reach his shoulders.


    Audrey shakes her head in denial, as she tries so much to keep herself intact, she can¡¯t let him see she¡¯s scared.


    He leaned down to her level, their faces were just an inch away from each other.


    His gold-like eyes stare at her.


    ¡°Better run little bunny, you are about to sell yourself to the devil¡± He whispers to her ears.


    Audrey swallows hard as sweat forms on her face. Thank god for the cloak, no one could see her frightened face.


    ¡°What¡¯s worth serving a human meanwhile I can serve the devil directly!¡± She said, Cannon, smiled.


    ¡°Ready to dive into the deepest part of darkness, huh? ¡± His hands caress her arms, and she shivers in response.¡± Such a responsive bun,¡± he said, seeing her reaction to his touch.


    ¡± That¡¯s nothing to what I want,¡± she said, ¡°I am ready to ride with you into the devil¡¯s heart! ¡± She sounded bold and sure of herself, but deep inside, she was shivering.


    ¡± Stop Audrey, you¡¯ll get things worse, just let them do their bidding and whoever wins takes you¡± the good part of her spoke, in her mind.


    ¡± No! You can¡¯t just sit back and watch them sell you off like a f*cling pussy, you have to do this, remember you are worth making your own choices at least! ¡± The dark side said. She was stuck on what to say. She didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to think as his words almost got her to scream but luckily, she was able to bite her lips.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, not when you are willingly offering yourself to the devil himself¡± he moves around, circling her. ¡± And you know what he¡¯s capable of doing, torture is what he¡¯s good at¡±


    ¡°If I am standing before the devil himself, then¡± she pauses before continuing, ¡°I am ready to ride into his heart¡± She was bold.


    ¡± You don¡¯t seem to be scared of darkness, do you? ¡± He tilts his head to the side.


    ¡± Not when I¡¯ve spent my every second in darkness,¡± She said, trying so hard not to cry.


    ¡± I am ready to be consumed by the darkness in hell, to be bound to you for as long as I live and afterlife if only you make me yours! ¡°She spoke out in a confident and decisive tone.


    ¡± Little bunny,¡± he was more than amused,¡± you don¡¯t make a deal with the devil! ¡± He warns.


    That didn¡¯t scare her, as she spoke out.¡± I already have¡±


    He let out devilishughter, as the building vibrates in response as if experiencing an earthquake.


    His gaze travels back to the bunny,¡± SHE IS MINE.¡± His tone was so firm, iming her before the Mafia Lords.

 Chapter 3

    ¡°No! This can¡¯t be!¡± Wendigo spoke all of a sudden, stunning the crowd except Cannon.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have her, the rule says the highest bidder takes her home¡± He spoke out. There was no way he would let him get the girl, she was his, not Cannon¡¯s.


    ¡°Who makes those rules?¡± Cannon asked.


    Wendigo couldn¡¯t open his mouth, he knew it was more reasonable than to push his life to the line where it would be ced on the board, so his head would be chopped off his body.


    ¡°You make the rules!¡± Capo Baston said. He is the second inmand.


    ¡°No!¡± Cannon denies, ¡°I am the rule, and whoever goes against me faces my wrath¡± he gazes intensely at Wendigo, who can¡¯t help but tremble under his domineering gaze.


    ¡°She is mine¡± he turns to Audrey, ¡°right bunny?¡± He asked, caressing her arms.


    She nodded, but that wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°Say out loud, to their hearings¡± his voice was threatening and void of any emotion.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I am his, I belong to him for the rest of my life¡± Audrey found herself saying those words even before she could process them.


    ¡°Good¡± Cannon was satisfied with her response.


    ¡°ck gun!¡± He calls out to the man in the far-right corner,


    ¡°Don Cannon!¡± He responded with so much respect, head bowed to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s her cost?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Twenty B¡± ck Gun spoke out, shivering.


    ¡°Await my response soon, while I get my prize going¡± With just a gesture of his eyes, Audrey was carried as if weighed nothing as they followed him behind.


    Wendigo stood to his spot, boiling in anger. There¡¯s no way he will sit around and let Cannon take her without fighting, she is his, and he should be the one having her.


    The moment he set eyes on the girl, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to let her slip off his hands, everything about her made his body scream, yearning for her touch. He was the one who started the bidding, hoping to get the others active, so he would finish at the end, but everything went wayward when the stupid girl willingly offered herself to Cannon.


    With onest nce at the ck gun, he walks away.


    No one seems to respect him, but soon enough, they will alle crawling on their knees begging him to see them. Just very soon!


    *In the Dark Hell Underworld*


    Audrey couldn¡¯t tell how they got here because her eyes were still blindfolded.


    ¡°Wee to hell¡± she heard Cannon speak, the voice void of any emotion.


    She swallows, frightened by his words.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the one who insisted on being his? iming to be used to the darkness, why was she being a baby rat now?


    He let loose her Cloak, she blinked a couple of times to get herself adjusted to the bright light.


    ¡± How can he say hell when everywhere is this bright? Is he knotting? ¡± She thought to herself, blinking.


    When he made mention of hell, she believed. Anyway, it¡¯s not like she had a choice, and deep down, she was willing to go to hell, to be his servant if possible, his minions, so she would have the powers toe back for revenge.


    There¡¯s no way she¡¯s letting her dad go, not after what he¡¯s done to her.


    Her eyes grew wide at the sight of the man before her, his beauty was out of this world.


    ¡± Is he truly the devil?¡± She thought to herself. She¡¯s always heard stories of the devil being a monster and an ugly being, but, this was the opposite. More like light and dark.


    ¡°Are you, an angel? ¡± She found herself asking.


    ¡°Why that name, of all names?¡± He seemed to be angry by her question. It would be better if she addressed him with different names, not that, he hates it to the guts.


    ¡°I-i¡­ You look like one¡± she said,¡± so beautiful¡± she murmured, but his hearing was supper good, nothing was left unheard.


    ¡°Tell me little bun, when you say angel, what do you mean,¡± he said moving closer.


    She could hear her heart beating off in her chest only to,ter on, stop as if she were dead.


    His tilted head, which only made him super beautiful, and his huge tall figure didn¡¯t help.


    She could swear he was a god, a non-human. There¡¯s no way he is a human.


    His golden eyes staring at her left her shivering.


    ¡°Um¡­ It means you are, um¡­ Super beautiful¡± She said all of a sudden. It took her a lot, she didn¡¯t know what to say, but thank God she came up with something.


    His lips slightly lift into a smile that doesn¡¯t reach his eyes.¡± you ain¡¯t that bad, either¡± he inhales her smell, ¡°You smell good¡±


    He reaches out to her neck, taking in her sweet scent as his lips find her corbone.


    She¡¯s never been a fan of kisses and the rest, but he was different, capable of sending her to the cloud and back.


    All of a sudden, her head starts spinning, hands trembling and without realizing it, She pushes him hard, almost sending him flying if not for his strength and stamina.


    Her eyes ze with fire as she stares at him as though she will rip him apart,yer byyer.


    Seeing her sudden change, his lips lifted in a smile,


    ¡°Finally!¡± He said andughed triumphantly.


    ¡°too bad you will end with me, in my hands¡± His smiling face quickly disappeared and was reced by an ice-cold one, eyes zing red.


    The room was hotter than normal, and the number of powers leaving the two beings was capable of roasting a normal human being.


    ¡°you have no right to do that.¡± She spoke out, feeling angry by what he did.


    Cannon didn¡¯t budge, he buried his hands into his pocket, waiting for what she had to offer.


    Just when she was about to form a shining ball in her hands, she passed out, falling to the ground.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t move, he let her hit her small self on the floor.


    ¡± What a weakling,¡± he grumbles, knowing he can never get into the portal without her being powerful. This only means he is to get her to know herself better.


    ¡°But, how did his touch trigger her powers all of a sudden? There can only be one reason¡± he thought to himself, eyes staring at thedy on the floor.


    He grits his teeth, at the realization of what might have transpired.


    In anger, he stumps away, leaving the girl still on the floor.

 Chapter 4

    It was a bloody sight to see in the undergrown cell with fleshes everywhere, and blood dripping down Cannon¡¯s nails, but that didn¡¯t stop him from doing what he does best as he kept on ripping out their body parts.


    ¡°Where is the ck gun?¡± He asked, but none of the men standing were willing to talk.


    This only aggravated his anger. Flinging his hand to the right, a head came falling at the center staring at him.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± He asked again.


    Out of fear of dying, a ck hair guy quickly answers, ¡°he left immediately after the auction¡±


    His eyes ze red, with veins popping out of his face.


    There was no use of the men standing before him, he killed them one after the other, tearing off their body parts with his long sharp nails, drawing out the intestines of another.


    By the time he arrived home, he was clean as hell. Like he wasn¡¯t the one looking all bloody.


    On the other side, Audrey rolls down the bed, and she feels dizzy. Seeing how calm the house was, she didn¡¯t spare any time to make her escape.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She was still dressed in the lingerie, but that was not her concern currently all she wanted was to leave.


    Carefully, she took off her heels, taking gentle and cautious steps to the door. She leaned forward, quietly listening to if there was any sounding from the other side, but there was none.


    It¡¯s her first time being in such a giant house. It can fit almost all her family members and more, way more.


    Her effort was futile as she found herself entering one room to the other, unable to locate the exit.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± She curses as she quickly takes a hiding spot when the approach bes known.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the dungeon, Don!¡± She heard a man say.


    ¡°Take me to him!¡± She could easily identify the owner of this voice, Cannon, it could only be his.


    Audrey was curious as to whom they were talking about, and quietly, she followed them behind.


    *Inside the dungeon*


    ¡°I knew this day woulde,¡± Cannon said, taking the throne-like seat. The gaze never left the man kneeling before him, looking all helpless and bloody.


    ¡°Spare me this once Don, I did it out of ignorance¡± Scorpio cried out, hoping to sway him.


    Just like his nickname ¡®Devil King¡¯, it fits him best. There¡¯s nothing like forgiveness or mercy, there¡¯s no second chance for anything. Once you step on his bad side, you are done for it and Scorpio knew better but still decided to go against him.


    ¡°Ignorance,¡± Cannon said in a menacing tone,¡± how sorry!¡± He let out maniacalughter, his eyes zing red, gaze lowered to the man on the ground.


    ¡°You know the rules, yet you choose to go against¡­ My rules!¡± Cannon said over his voice, sending Scorpio flying only to hit his back to the strong walls.


    He coughs out blood. ¡± I didn¡¯t know they did it, I specifically warned them¡± he struggled and saidSpareare me, my Lord, I promise to make them pay¡± he proposed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t keep a deceit for a minion¡± Cannon steps down from the throne-like seat, taking counting strides toward him.


    ¡°I take pleasure in devouring your heart and tormenting your soul in hell¡± His hands change into that of an animal with long sharp ws just like that in a well-grownown cell.


    ¡°Too bad you will end like this, in my hands¡± His smiles broadened,¡± But I have a special ce for people like you in hell, and you ¡­¡±


    His eyes settle on his racking chest, running up and down,¡± will be my snack¡±


    With that, he plunged his hands into his chest and pulled out. Scorpio¡¯s beating heart in his hands could be seen with blood dripping down.


    He brought the heart closer to his mouth, and just when he was about to take a bite, Audrey screamed all of a sudden.


    She¡¯s been watching every scene, and she was dying of fright. ¡± Was he truly going to eat his heart?¡± She thought fright had written all over her face.


    Baston was about to shut her up when he was stopped by Cannon.


    ¡°She is mine!¡± His tone was warning and cold¡±No one touches her, except me¡±


    Baston retreats, with head, lowered in utmost respect.


    Cannon stares at the pumping heart in his heart before throwing it to the ground.


    Tilting his head to the side, he takes a gentle and noiseless step toward Audrey, who is dying from within.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my dinner,¡± He said,¡± because of you!¡± He was two steps away from her.


    ¡°What am I going to eat now that my favorite is gone!¡± His tone was low, husky, and seductive.


    Seeing how close he was getting, Audrey took two steps behind, but he didn¡¯t stop and just kept on advancing. She increased her steps until her back hit the wall.


    Her heart was pounding hard like a ranging thunder, she shivered in fright.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I swear¡± She briefly exins.


    He raised a brow, and thenughter escaped his lips,pared to his usually maniacalughter, this one was different.


    ¡°Really?¡± He didn¡¯t know angels could lie¡±


    His words made her frown, confused as to what he was talking about.


    ¡± I¡­ I only saw you when you were about¡­ e-eating the h¡­ rt¡± she could hardly form


    her words because of how scared she was.


    ¡± Then why be scared of me? ¡± His reached out to her cheeks with his bloody hands,¡± I don¡¯t bite, I don¡¯t kill¡­ I devour¡± He whispers in her ears, sending chills down her spine.


    His bloody hands left her cheeks red. His tomb caresses her lips, leaving blood. He lowers himself and takes her lips in his mouth, licking away the blood.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes shot close at the feel of his lips on hers. She couldn¡¯t believe she was kissing a devil, real or not, he was to her.


    ¡± It tastes so exquisite on you¡± He spoke out, breaking the silence. Her eyes quickly snapped open, she clung herself to the wall as if trying to bury herself.


    ¡± I wonder¡­ ¡± His bloody hands trail down her neck to her cleavage. ¡± What you taste like, little angel¡± He was about to kiss her neck when she pushed him off and quickly ran away.


    He smiles at her naiveness and innocence. She makes him tempted to do bad things with her, to spoil her angel-like mind and input naughty thoughts with lots of him.


    As if being chased by a ghost, Audrey opens the door to the room she woke up in and quickly closes it behind her. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s leaving this room again, absolutely no way.

 Chapter 5

    Audrey¡¯s mind was a disaster as she paced back and forth, unable to stay cool.


    ¡°Is he truly the devil? Why did he kill that man?¡± She thought to herself, with a frown.


    She doesn¡¯t know the deal they had, but killing is what she can¡¯t ept.


    Her heart sank at the realization of what she¡¯s gotten herself into.


    ¡°Breath out!¡± She said, calming her aching heart, just y your cards well and his heart will be yours.


    Since she openly offered herself to this man, the stranger she¡¯s never met, and he calls himself the devil, there is nothing she can do but y along.


    ¡°How can I when he keeps on killing everyone?¡± She cries, running her hands through her long, thick ck hair.


    How sure was she that she would get his heart? That he will spare her life if she goes against him?


    ¡°He does have a heart, doesn¡¯t he?¡± She asked no one in particr, but a sudden reply left her mouth hanging wide open.


    ¡°Yes, darling¡­ I do have a heart¡± He took a short stride to her with hands behind him like a king taking note of his elders in council.


    ¡°But¡­¡± He pauses, crunching down to her level, ¡°It¡¯s cold and merciless¡±.


    He breathed out to her face, taking in her sweet scent.


    Audrey was as stiff as a statue, there was no way she was going to believe his standing right before her.


    She can clearly remember closing the door with the lock, but here he is. There was no sound of the door cracking open.


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± She stutters.


    ¡°Through the door!¡± He said nonchntly, winking at her.


    His gaze travels down her thighs, he smiles, amazed at how funny he suddenly wants her. There has never been a time he felt the need to have someone, he always does it for fun, but this¡­


    ¡°The power of an angel, sweet!¡± He licks his lips, standing up.


    ¡°You know bunny, staying in those exposed clothes only increases the chances of me devouring you¡± He rubs his hands together,


    And click his lips to the side.


    ¡± I-I don¡¯t have anything to change into¡± She stutters, in a soft voice.


    ¡± Check out the closet,¡± He says, and She was quick to reach out as if she couldn¡¯t wait for him to say it.


    Her eyes grew wide at what she saw, ¡°there is no female dress here!¡±  Sheins.


    ¡± Make use of whatever you see,¡± He said.


    She didn¡¯t know which dress to take, as all the dresses were for men. Bigger than her times ten.


    She reached out for a ck big t-shirt, and as fast as she could, she got herself lost in the bathroom only to bump into something hard, almost falling if not for his strong grip on her waist.


    She blinks a couple of times, unable to understand howe he is inside, like didn¡¯t she leave him outside just seconds ago?


    ¡°Be careful! Little bunny¡± he murmurs huskily into her ears, rubbing his nose against her ear loop.


    ¡°Don¡¯t die of fright, I am everywhere¡± He sniffed her hair, pushed her against the door, slides his hand into her pants.


    His hands rub on her buns, squeeze on her ass. She gasped in response, her heart dancing in excitement.


    ¡°Such a responsive little bunny¡± he whispers, lowering himself on her and cing soft feather-like kisses on her neck as she trembles in response.


    He knew well that angels were special beings, pure and holy, but this little one before him was different.


    Her smell, her sweetness. It was a big turn, and he knew better than to assume it was nothing.


    ¡°Have you ever¡­¡± He moves down to her breast and sucks on it,¡± being touched?¡± He asked.


    She didn¡¯t respond, everything he was doing to her scent her to the cloud and beyond.


    She could barely hear what he said.


    His hands reach for her breast, he licks her cleavage while his hands knead her breast against her bra.


    ¡°Please!¡± She begs in a staggering voice.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Is that a yes, bunny?¡± His golden eyes stared at her face, eyes shot closed, breathing haggardly.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡± He pulls down her bra straps, exposing her beautiful round tits.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± He murmurs, taking the left breast and sucking on it.


    While he massages and sucks on her breast with one hand, the other travels down to her pussy. It was dripping wet.


    ¡°You are wet, bunny.¡± He moves up to her lips and kisses her, She can only cling to the door.


    ¡°You want me¡­ Say it.¡± His voice waspelling, demanding yet low and seductive.


    There¡¯s no way she will sumb to his demands. So much as she¡¯s willing to get his heart, not like this.


    Her silence got him angered. He was more than willing to make her say it, the words she¡¯d never said.


    He is hellbent on being her first, on tasting every part of her, but he needs her to say the word, to give in, to ept his sinful request.


    Furthermore, he folds on her clit, teasing her pussy lips with his wicked fingers.


    She was quick to close her mouth with her hands to stop herself from crying out loud.


    ¡°You like what I am doing, right?¡± He goes down on one knee and grabs her legs, spreading them wide open.


    His soft cold lipsnd on her pussy, and his tongue ys with her throbbing clit.


    Audrey could feel her legs turning limp from his torture, but everything when nk when he slides his finger into her virgin-tight pussy, and she squirms in response, shivering.


    ¡°Please¡­ Ah, please!¡± She begs, unable to think straight.


    ¡°Tell me what you want a bunny, say you want me to devour you,¡± He said in her pussy, his tongue never stopped ying tag with her clit.


    ¡°No¡­ Please. Don¡¯t do this¡± she begs, tears rolling down her cheeks, bringing back the memory of the man who tried abusing her in that dark room.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t¡± she cries.


    The sweet and amazing taste of her pussy was as though salt had been added.


    He could taste it, she wasn¡¯t enjoying what he was doing.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes widened when he stopped all of a sudden and left, leaving her to fall to the cold floor.

 Chapter 6

    Audrey closes her eyes, leaning against the door. Her chest rises and falls uncontrobly.


    She can¡¯t believe he touched her, not like she didn¡¯t know he would but still¡­ To think she was about to lose her dignity with a nod from her was scary.


    With trembling legs, she pushes herself off the floor and walks to the bath.


    On the other hand, Cannon sits on his favorite ck sofa staring at nothing. He was angry and bored, the fact that she didn¡¯t fall for him got him worried.


    No woman has ever been able to resist him, just the sight of him gets them hard wet, and excited, begging for his touch but Audrey, instead of begging and crying for his touch which he was being so kind to offer without a reason, begs him to stop¡­ Just how dare she?


    ¡°You look worried, Don¡­ Is there a problem?¡± Baston asked, taking a seat next to him.


    Cannon didn¡¯t respond and neither did he bother to look at him.


    Baston knew the exact thing he wanted whenever he was feeling lonely and bored.


    ¡°The girls are set¡± Baston informs.


    ¡°Let them in¡± Cannon orders. With a p of Baston¡¯s hands, the door push open and threedies dressed in sexy lingerie walk in.


    All fair inplexion, body as perfect as always, their round breast in the see-through bra was a sight to drool over as their hard nipples could be seen but to Cannon, it was nothing.


    Baston excuses himself, giving his boss the utmost privacy he needs.


    Cannon stares at thedies before him with no interest, ¡°pleasure yourself¡± hemands.


    Among thedies, there are two brtes and one blond. At hismand, the brte-haireddies start kissing each other. Hands caressing each other¡¯s bodies.


    The blond-haired girl stood there, waiting. She thinks her treatment will be a little bit different from theirs but her expectations and hopes fell when he ordered her to join thedies.


    Everydy is eager and excited to be with him, to pleasure him but not always do it to his satisfaction.


    She turns and starts making her way to the girls sluggishly when she is stopped by his sudden questions.


    ¡°How good are you?¡± Asked Cannon.


    ¡°Very good, Don. Have been servicing men since my fourteen years¡± She quickly answered.


    Cannon¡¯s eyes narrow at her as if trying to figure her out. ¡°Come here¡± he orders.


    With happiness, she moves close and stands just a foot away from him.


    ¡°Take the couch¡± Ordered Cannon.


    She walks to the chair and makes herselffortable.


    ¡°Pleasure yourself!¡± He orders and leans behind to have a clearer view of her pussy.


    She spread her legs wide open at hismand showing off her see-through red lingerie.


    Her hands travel down to her pussy, which she rubs against it and closes her eyes in pleasure.


    She pulls her panties to the side, exposing her pink region. Her finger circled her clit before finding its way into her pussy.


    While she touches and pleases herself, the other girls by the side busily massage each other¡¯s breasts.


    Their moans could be heard echoing in the room.


    Cannon thought this would make him feel better but it didn¡¯t, staring at thedies was so boring and their irritating moans didn¡¯t help.


    It seems like they have been eating lots of red oil, or maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s just from hearing Audrey¡¯s sweet melodic moans and he somehow finds it pleasing.


    ¡°Stop!¡± He orders all of a sudden as if they have been waiting for him to say something, they stop as soon as he asks them to, all standing and staring at him.


    ¡°Step forward!¡± He said to the blond-haireddy.


    She obediently walks to him, eyes staring at him with so much desire and lust.


    Cannon is dressed in a pair of ck suit trousers and a big ck trench coat with absolutely nothing inside.


    ¡°Please me¡± he orders.


    The blond girl goes down on her knees, grabs his trouser, and, opens it.


    It was hard and big, not because they made it big but because he couldn¡¯t bring himself to stop thinking about Audrey.


    Her body, the taste of her lips, her moans, and the way she reacts to his every touch are so good that he wants her to keep on reacting to him like that, to make her quiver beneath him, begging him to take her at the same begging him to be gentle and less sinful with her.


    But too bad, she is a stubborn type, unwilling toply.


    ¡°Maybe I should make her want me,¡± He thought to himself, with a thinking face.


    The brtes were busily sucking his nipples, while the blond was working on his rocky member but it was as if they weren¡¯t doing anything.


    Seeing that he can¡¯t get the pleasure he wanted, he stands up and leaves leaving the girls wondering what they did wrong.


    They stare at each other questioningly, silently asking themselves if someone did something they shouldn¡¯t have done.


    Cannon led himself into Audrey¡¯s room, she was sleeping peacefully. The sight of her innocent face was enough to make him groan in his throat.


    She wasn¡¯t seductive, she wasn¡¯t trying to seduce him yet he felt seduced by her. Her plump lips stared at him innocently, they looked so enticing as he felt drawn to touch and taste more of them.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    His gaze traveled down her body and settled on her uncovered thigh, she was putting on his t-shirt.


    On normal asions, it would have been nothing but the sight of her smooth alluring body makes him tremble in lust.


    He shakes his head, trying to get rid of his thoughts. He takes a sit by the side, his hands caressing her cheeks, pushing away her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°Little bunny¡± he calls out in a low voice, ¡°innocent yet capable of making me restless.¡± He blurts out the one thing he knew was right.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s so special about you,¡± he seems to think but his gaze never left her sleeping face. ¡°Ladies drool over me, doing everything just for me to have them for a night but you, you don¡¯t seem to care yet¡± he takes in a deep breath.


    A light chuckle escapes his lips, and he runs his hands through his hair. ¡°Are all angels this alluring and enticing?¡± He whispers into her ears and licks her earlobe.


    Just the sight of her was enough to help him find his release as he moved his hands up and down his hard shaft.


    ¡°See what you¡¯ve made me do?¡± He said after a deep groan staring at his hands full of cums.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it will be but¡­ You will pay for this.¡± He said in a promising tone, ¡°I will make you so addicted to my sinful self and lust in the desire of my flesh, I will make you find sin so good and perfect, only then, will I be able to bury you in the depth of hell, together with me¡±

 Chapter 7

    Audrey turns around in her sleep and hugs Cannon who busily stares at her sleeping with so much interest.


    He never believed staring at someone would be this peaceful and nice until he found himself staring at her all night.


    Audrey snuggled closer, enjoying the warmness of his body. She frowns at the feel of hot air hitting her face.


    She opens her eyes and is met with his beautiful set of gold eyes staring back at her, she blinks a couple of times unable to believe she is lying in his arms.


    She attempted to push herself away but his strong grip around her waist kept her stuck to him.


    ¡°Good morning, Bunny¡± he greets. He¡¯d never done that before, but he didn¡¯t mind.


    Audrey didn¡¯t respond and just stared at him, blinking. She thought the room was hers and seeing him right next to him was a big surprise.


    ¡°I-I need to¡­ use the bath,¡± Audrey said in a soft voice feeling ufortable in his arms.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Why? Feeling uneasy?¡± He asked, brow raised.


    Audrey still didn¡¯t respond as she struggled to set herself free.


    Cannon¡¯s lip pulls up in a smile seeing how stubborn she can be.


    He spoons her around, making her lie beneath him, ¡°You know little bunny, there is absolutely nothing you can do to escape me, you belong to me¡± he reminds her of her ppy mouth and is willing to offer herself to him.


    ¡°I-i just want to pee¡± she struggles to exin.


    Cannon leans closer, and she can feel his nose brushing against hers, ¡°I can make you pee and squirt with ease, and I don¡¯t mind you doing it on the bed¡± He whispers.


    Audrey stares at him with wide eyes, how can he be so rxed and ok saying such?


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± She said, pushing him away.


    Cannon grabs her hands and pins them above her head. ¡°You should be grateful I¡¯m offering to help, and even want you to squirt on my bed¡± His tone was low and chilling.


    Audrey was scared, but she stood her ground and refused to quiver. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, please¡± she begs.


    Cannon frowns, ¡°Why do you love begging so much? You make me feel like you want me to touch you, to show you how wicked sweet I can be¡± he licks her face.


    Audrey could feel her heart shattering into pieces, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, please¡­ I can¡¯t¡± she cried.


    ¡°Have you ever been shocked by electricity?¡± He asked and Audrey nodded in denial.


    ¡°I can make you tremble so much that you will beg for me to stop while pulling me closer¡± He lowers himself and starts sucking her face going down to her neck.


    Audrey squeezes herself in irritation, and tears roll down her cheeks. She can¡¯t believe she¡¯s been touched and kissed with those lips he consumes a human heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it, you can keep it for yourself¡± she cries, struggling to free herself.


    Cannon wasn¡¯t pleased with her constant rejection, he chewed on his teeth, eyes closed as he tried to calm his rage.


    ¡°As my ve, you have no say and choice, whatever I want is what you must want. You are mine, and everything in you is mine. I decide when and where to have you¡± His tone was low and warning.


    He reach for the t-shirt and tore it open, exposing her beautiful round tits.


    ¡°This is mine, and I don¡¯t need your damn permission before having you¡± He goes down and takes her left breast into his mouth, sucking it with so much roughness.


    ¡°I¡­ No please, let me¡± Audrey struggles to say something in between her sobs but the more she tries, the harder it bes.


    He moves to her right breast and does the same, making sure she gets the widest of what he has to offer.


    When he was done we her peaks, he moved up and captured her lips.


    He kissed her with so much roughness, that Audrey could feel the tinge of pain.


    Just when she thought she was done for, he pulled away and climbed off the bed. He runs his hands through his hair, with grit teeth.


    He¡¯s never been the one to force a woman to have sex with him but now, he is doing it. He doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on anymore.


    Was it because she was denying him that¡¯s why he so much wanted to have her? No one could tell.


    A maniacalughter erupts in the room, he hits the was so hard that cracks lines from the top to the bottom.


    Audrey struggles to cover herself with the torn t-shirt as she buries herself into the wall, frightened written all over her swollen face.


    Cannon turns to her, and the look on her face says it all. She was scared of him. ¡°I don¡¯t always force women to have sex with me but you¡­¡± He paused, gaze lowered and narrow to her petit figure on the bed. ¡°you made me to, and that, is against my rules¡±


    He walks to the bed, and Audrey pushes herself behind, it¡¯s as if given the chance, she will bury herself in the wall.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you anymore, it won¡¯t be fun and sweet.¡± He smiles, ¡°I see you like to y hard to get, and I love the chase. While you keep running, I will happily enjoy chasing you and, make sure I don¡¯t catch you ¡¯cause if I do, you won¡¯t see the daylight¡± he tone was low and promising.


    Audrey shivers in fright remembering how he killed that man In the underground dungeon.¡±w-will you kill me?¡± She stutters.


    ¡°no!¡± Cannon said, ¡± killing you will be a waste. I will make you pay, in the sexiest, painful, pleasurable, and sinful of ways¡±, ¡°You will be my snack, lunch, supper,  dinner, and breakfast fast. I will make you want me so badly that every time you set your eyes on me, you get wet without me trying¡±


    With that, he left. Audrey stayed still, she was still processing everything he said.


    She peeped at her chest, which was slightly red. She pushed herself out of bed and rushed to the bath making extra sure the door was locked.


    She let out a bitterugh, staring at herself in the mirror. ¡± This is your life now, you have to beg every time to be spared.¡± She mocks.


    Her eyes grow teary, and tears roll down her cheeks. ¡°Get yourself standing Audrey, there is no room for tears or sadness. It is the only way you can survive this cruel and wicked world.¡± She encourages.


    If there is one thing she¡¯s learned in her life is that weak people always end up as prey to those who are powerful. They get treated as nothing and sometimes end up dying with no one giving a fuck about it.


    She doesn¡¯t want to, even if it¡¯s hard to attain authority and power, she knows she will reach there in one way or the other. If she is willing to ignore Cannon and y along.

 Chapter 8

    By the time Audrey went down, Cannon was long gone. She doesn¡¯t know where he¡¯s gone and doesn¡¯t care to know.


    The house was silent, it was like there was not a single soul in the room.


    She climbs down the stairs, gently. Just when she sigh in relief thinking she was the only one in the mansion, a certain someone burst out of nowhere, scaring the shit out of her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Audrey asked, panting as she stared at the red-haired man. ¡°You scare the life out of me¡± sheins.


    Baston couldn¡¯t help but chuckle seeing how scared she looked. A moment ago, she was like someone who will not shiver even if the devil appears from hell but here she is, panting for her life.


    ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t mean to scare the shit out of you¡± Baston apologize, chuckling.


    Audrey frowns in displeasure, ¡°it¡¯s no fun¡± sheins.


    How can he beughing when he almost gave her a heart attack? That¡¯s just not fair.


    Baston nods, ¡°I know¡± he raises a brow. ¡°What took you so long?¡± He asked.


    Audrey frowns, not understanding him. Has he been waiting for her? Or was it just her imagination?


    ¡°I-i was cleaning up¡± she lies. Truth is, she didn¡¯t want toe out.


    She stayed in her room hoping time would go by as fast as possible and she wouldn¡¯t have to see him again.


    ¡°Ten hours? That¡¯s weird even though you are ady¡± Baston said and nced at his wristwatch.


    ¡°Wait! What¡¯s the time please!¡± Audrey asked, not believing him.


    ¡°Six at dusk¡± Baston informs.


    Audrey gasps, never in her entire life would she have thought she would one day find a close room sofortable than outside. She¡¯s a lover of nature, most precisely, watching the sea as the ocean tides hit against each other bringing her the fresh smell of the waters and sea breeze.


    ¡°That¡¯s quitete!¡± She murmurs, lowering her gaze to the floor. Luckily, she didn¡¯t feel like eating.


    Just at the thought, her stomach grumbles so loud that Baston hears it.


    She bites her lips and lowers her head in embarrassment, knowing she¡¯s been exposed.


    Baston couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Don has got a bunny for a ve¡± he murmured and shook his head, smiling.


    He wonders how his Boss will deal with a fragile and innocent being like her. He¡¯s sure she can¡¯t take a round with his boss, knowing how excellent and strong his boss is when ites to getting himself satisfied.


    ¡°Common now, food is set!¡± He informs and turns away.


    Audrey silently follows him behind, she wonders what type of food he¡¯s talking about. Thest thing she remembers was Cannon attempting to eat a human heart, who knows if it¡¯s surely the human heart that¡¯s served for her to eat!


    She takes her seat quietly, a dark-haired man walks in with a ss of fresh orange juice.


    She watched him pour some into her ss but didn¡¯t dare take it.


    ¡°You ain¡¯t eating?¡± Baston asked, seeing how silent she sat staring at the dishes.


    ¡°I-i¡± she stutters, ¡°I ain¡¯t used to eating alone¡± she exins, ¡°can you join me?¡± She asked with pleading eyes.


    She hasn¡¯t opened the trays of food to check what¡¯s there for her, she¡¯s just scared it might be something she doesn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Scared it might be a human heart?¡± Baston asked to her surprise.


    Audrey blinks a couple of times, trying to keep herselfposed.


    ¡°No, not that!¡± She interjects, ¡°I just don¡¯t like eating alone.¡± She exins and gulps down her saliva, ¡°Join me please!¡± She begs again, but seeing that the man isn¡¯t going to give in, she quickly adds, ¡°or else I will tell Cannon you pranked me it was a human heart and that lost my appetite¡± she threatens.


    Baston was taken aback by her sudden threat, who could have thought that an innocent bunny like her could even pull a threat?


    ¡°Amazing¡± Bastonments, his dark brown eyes staring at her with so manypliments.


    ¡°That would have been a good threat if I wasn¡¯t the Boss¡¯s right-hand man,¡± He said and smiled, triumphantly.


    Audrey¡¯s mouth wentpletely dry, she stared at him with no words left.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± She apologized, head lowered.


    Baston didn¡¯t respond and just kept on staring at her.


    ¡°Please, join me let¡¯s eat, I promise I won¡¯t try that next time. I truly won¡¯t, please! Pretty please! ¡± She begs, putting on a puppy dog eye.


    Baston could tell she looked harmless but she was more than capable of sending someone to their early grave.


    With no words left, he gave in.¡± Fine, just for today ¡± he said.


    Audrey was super happy as she yelled in excitement,¡± Yay! Thank you¡± The blooming smile on her face was enough to bring the death house back to life.


    Audrey watches him open the tray of food on the table. The delicious aromaing from the food was enough to leave her drooling.


    She¡¯s got lots of options to pick from, and happily, she served herself everything that was on the table but made extra sure not to take anything from the tray at the center.


    It contains meat, and she doesn¡¯t want to take the chance of eating someone¡¯s heart in disguise.


    When she was done serving herself, she ced her te before her and started devouring her food like a hungry dog.


    Indeed she is hungry but she doesn¡¯t let the food take total control of her as she wipes her mouth with the table napkin now and then. It¡¯s not like she has never eaten anything this yummy before.


    Baston watches her eat silently while eating as slowly as he can. He wasn¡¯t hungry but because he wanted her to eat, he had no choice but to.


    She looks so pale and starved, her corbone could be seen well but thank God for the big t-shirt and shorts, which isn¡¯t hers. She looks so fat.


    ¡°Oh, my God! That was amazing!¡± Audrey exims, rubbing her tummy. She could feel herself so full to be able to take in any more.


    ¡± More Juice? ¡± Baston asked. She nods, smiling.


    He pours out another ss of juice and offers her. Feeling so full and rxed, she happily epts and gulps it down.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Audrey said, feeling grateful.


    ¡°What for?¡± Baston asked, with a raised brow.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°For apanying me,¡± she says.


    Even though he didn¡¯t do anything, like he didn¡¯t eat, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Wee,¡± he said in a whisper.


    ¡°Ready to journey out now?¡± Baston asked, all of a sudden standing up.


    ¡°Huh? Journey? Where to?¡± Audrey asked, confused.


    ¡°You can¡¯t know until we get there,¡± Baston said and walked out of the mansion.


    Audrey blinks countless times. She stares at him leaving then her dress, it doesn¡¯t look like that of someone who will be going out.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t look like he cared, she quickly followed him behind wondering where they would be going.

 Chapter 9

    The car stopped before therge and well-known supermarket. Baston helps himself out and rushes over to open the door for Audrey, but she ndly ignores his efforts and helps herself.


    ¡°I¡¯m a ve not a fucking princess¡± Audrey reminds him of who she truly is to his boss, ¡°just so you know¡± she adds.


    She didn¡¯t want to get a princess treatment only to be ced behind the bench to sit and watch others eat andugh.


    Baston stared at her but did not say anything. Of course, she has the right to decline his help but, it¡¯s not like he wanted to do it. He was ordered to.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes dart around the beautiful-looking ce, it was dusk outside and most stores and shops would have been closed by now.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± She raises a brow and nces at Baston then the supermarket.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± Baston didn¡¯t respond, rather he ordered and started going into the supermarket.


    Audrey frowns, she has a lot of questions to ask but decides not to and just follows the red-haired grumpy man.


    ¡°Gentlemen always talk todies politely with respect¡± She grumbles in her stomach.


    Baston heard her but pretended not to as he asked, ¡°Pardon?¡± And turns to her.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Audrey denies it, ¡°not like you will change for the better¡± she murmurs with a frown.


    Baston smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. They walked into the supermarket, it was open but no one that seemed to be buying anything was inside.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this be close by now?¡± Audrey asked, looking around.


    ¡°Yes, it is¡± Baston answered nonchntly.


    Audrey stares at him with a frown, wondering if he¡¯s gone knot. ¡± Then how are we here, if it¡¯s closed?¡± She asked.


    ¡°To collect!¡± Baston answered straight to the point.


    Audrey was about to brush the topic away when she heard hisst word, ¡°Collect? How can we just collect? It¡¯s money they use to buy all these and we ought to buy with the same money.¡± She didn¡¯t find his words nice.


    ¡°Wait! Is this how you Mafia men go around collecting people¡¯s stuff just because you¡¯ve got the power? That¡¯s very bad. Learn to buy and not take, learn to give when necessary¡± She was very angry.


    All the while she¡¯s been talking, Baston stares at her with arms crossed over his chest waiting for her to finish.


    ¡°Cannon owns this supermarket!¡± Baston said and left.


    Audrey¡¯s mouth was left hanging when she realized she was wrong and she jumped to a conclusion.


    She turns and looks at the supermarket again, everything in it screams extreme wealth.


    ¡°He owns this?¡± She mutters under her breath, unable to believe it.


    ¡°You should have told me we are here to get stuff and not say collect, you know, I¡¯m not at fault here. it¡¯s you, you are the one, if only you would¡¯ve been a gentle and direct someone¡± she yells, following behind.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a brain right? Yes, I am sure you do have one¡± Baston poked her forehead confirming his words, ¡°This can¡¯t be empty with just water inside.¡±


    Audrey was stunned, ¡°huh? What? What has my brain got to do with this?¡± She asked, perplexed.


    Baston didn¡¯t respond, his attention was on the blue Versace dress before him.


    ¡°You see, you are so cold and rude and ungentlemanly. You just poke me in the face and not feel remorse, not even a tiny bit¡± she scoffs, looking away.


    ¡°you seem to be talkative, and what if I am ungentlemanly? What do you care? ¡± Baston was fading up with her constant nags.


    ¡°can¡¯t that watery head of yours understand I so much want to be left in a silent and non-cricket room? And for your information, when I used the word collect, you should have a better understanding that it belongs to him, didn¡¯t know you were this dumb ¡± He sighs, unplug his hands from his pants, and push his hair to the back.


    Audrey frowns in displeasure, ¡°you know what?¡± She points out a finger with grit teeth. ¡°Forget it, just, ahh!¡± She yells and slumps on the floor, angry.


    Baston watches her with a smile, ¡°check this out¡± he throws her the blue Versace dress.


    Audrey didn¡¯t react, it was like he wasn¡¯t talking to her.


    ¡°Care you don¡¯t take it, I will make sure I tell Don about you refusing his gifts. I¡¯m sure you will love to watch your heartbeat before your eyes,¡± He said, ¡± He doesn¡¯t hesitate to kill anyone¡± he chuckled.


    Hearing his threats, Audrey couldn¡¯t help but take the dress. So much as she doesn¡¯t wish to talk to this dumb head, she so much doesn¡¯t wish to die.


    ¡°Do I have to take this? Can we get something simple and nice?¡± She asked, checking out the dress.


    ¡°As a ve, you must do, say, wear whatever your master chooses. You don¡¯t dress for yourself ¡¯cause you don¡¯t own yourself, not anymore.¡± Baston turns to her, ¡°not even that watery head of yours and that bby mouth¡± he adds, ¡°that gaze too¡±


    Audrey rolled her eyes in irritation, ¡°I know my ce, stop reminding me of how insignificant I have be¡± Her tone was low.


    Her heartache again, no matter how many times she tries to settle with the truth, hurts. Tears roll down her cheeks, she quickly turns away and wipes them off before Baston can see them.


    Little did she know that he¡¯d seen her already.


    ¡± Here, check out these shoes¡± He points out a beautiful set of Versace heels. It was like he was out for Versace.


    Audrey walks to his side, she gasps at the sight of the beautiful shoes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°He is a lover of ck¡± Baston said, Audrey stared at him with a raised brow.


    He didn¡¯t bother exining and just moved on to the next section of the supermarket.


    Audrey couldn¡¯t bring herself to think about what she didn¡¯t understand, and with a shrug, she followed him behind.


    Throughout their shopping, he had been the one choosing a dress for her. The majority of them were revealing and party-like, when he gets to take simple wear, it¡¯s either hot pants or something very hot and sexy.


    Thanks to God, he let her take some covering clothes after a long plea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think these are so expensive?¡± Audrey asked as they walked out of the supermarket.


    ¡°I mean, whatever dress you took in there was either, Versace, Gi, or Louis Vuitton. Including all my simple wears¡± she further exins.


    ¡°Nothing is too expensive for Don,¡± Baston said shortly and increased his pace.


    Well, he was walking normally, but because Audrey carried some stuff and they were weighing her down, it was like he was fast.


    She cries out, trying to push the load up.¡± I don¡¯t think I will be able to put on all these dresses, they are too many. ¡± Sheins, trying to meet up with him.


    ¡°I doubt if these are for a single soul or the world¡¯s most priceless princess ¡± She dumps the entire load in the car boot, breathing heavily.

 Chapter 10

    By the time they get home, Cannon was seated on his favorite ck sofa staring at the burning woods breaking in the hearth.


    Audrey walks in alongside Baston, she froze upon seeing him. She¡¯d forgotten he existed until now. Even though Baston is nervous and frustrating at times, he can make her forget about the devil of a master.


    With trembling hands, she walks and stands before him. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow, staring at his godlike breathtaking figure was something she was sure she would never get used to.


    ¡°W-wee, Master¡± she mutters under her breath, shivering.


    His gold-like eyes fall on her tiny figure. He watches her tremble with interest.


    ¡°Master!¡± He murmurs, ¡°Don¡¯t call me master, call me My Lord!¡± He tells.


    Even though Audrey was scared, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes tirelessly. She nods.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he said in an authoritative tone.


    Obediently, Audrey walks to him. She thought she would take the seat next to him or by him but to her greatest surprise, he showed her the bare floor to sit on.


    She wasn¡¯t expecting to be treated like a queen but damn, it hurts somehow. Reluctantly, she takes her seat by his feet, head lowered as she tries not to cry.


    Her dark midnight hair fell to her back reaching the floor, Cannon didn¡¯t know why as he found himself touching it.


    It feels so good and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from digging into her scalp and running his fingers through.


    As if being touched by an angel, Audrey¡¯s aching heart was chilled by the sweet sensation of his magical fingers.


    It was like she was his pet, she is after all. Whatever he says she is, so it is.


    ¡°Did you like the dresses?¡± Cannon asked, gaze still on the burning woods.


    Audrey nodded, ¡°Yes, My Lord¡± She didn¡¯t know why she responded so obediently and quickly, but she did anyway.


    ¡°Good! Go and get dressed up for dinner tonight¡± He informs, retracting his hands from her hair.


    Audrey so much wanted to ask but she didn¡¯t, it¡¯s not in her ce to.


    With a nod, she bows and rushes to her room in lightning. She thought the dresses would be lying on the bed waiting for her to put them in their position but to her biggest surprise, they were already arranged in the order in the closet.


    She breathes out in relief grabs on her towel and rushes to the bath.


    Knowing Cannon could badge in at any time, she didn¡¯t hesitate to close the door and bathe as quickly as possible.


    She isn¡¯t a fan of all the make-up and the rest, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t get any. Only her lotions and the expensive perfumes and dresses were there.


    She stares at her now chuck closet, confused about what to wear. It was just a dinner, nothing big.


    Baston¡¯s words came ringing in her head, without a second thought, she pulled out the red Louis Vuitton strapless gown with a line from the bottom to almost more than half of the thigh length.


    She knows she¡¯s his ve but she, of course, has a mission¡­ It¡¯s either she starts with it straight on or quivers and lets him devour her.


    With a smile that was unlike her usual, she ced the dress on the bed and pulled out a ck pair of heels.


    Happily, she blows out her hair and gets herself ready.


    She steps out of her room all dressed up, and Baston leads her outside. It was her first time seeing the yard and God! It was big and beautiful.


    A ce where her two generations can live without having to fight for space.


    With allposure, she walks to therge dining and takes her seat at the far end of the table.


    Cannon was already seated dressed in his usual ck suit, hairbed to the back.


    His jaw lines were so piercing, that she could see from where she was sitting. His brows were as though it has been drawn or tampered with.


    His lips were thin yet, enough to make a woman drool without falling, but rather, they drown in it.


    His piercing gold eyes were strange yet beautiful, under his long thick curvyshes.


    His chin hairspliment all his Mafia and devilish vibes.


    His look altogether gave him a stern, gorgeous heart heart-wrecking look.


    ¡°You are here!¡± She watched him say, every movement of his mouth didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her.


    ¡°Yes, My Lord¡± she responded and looked away.


    Cannon leans down to his seat and watches her with interest. ¡°You ain¡¯t that bad!¡± Hements.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know why but she found herself boiling in anger at hispliment, ¡°pardon me My Lord, but I know I look extravagantly gorgeous tonight¡± she said, with all due respect.


    She feels like he is rubbing mud on her personality, even though she is his ve at least, one thing she¡¯s sure of is her unearthly beauty.


    Just like him, she isn¡¯t any less. And he should be grateful to have such a beauty like her for a ve.


    ¡°Really!¡± Cannon asked, with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, My Lord!¡± She said with confidence and conviction.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t see that!¡± Cannon said as he tried to look hard, to see if she was telling the truth.


    It was a big p to Audrey¡¯s face, but she stayed quiet trying to get her cool.


    A smile spread on her lips, ¡°too bad, you can¡¯t see¡± she murmurs.


    Cannon heard her even though they were feet apart, ¡°I can see, that¡¯s for sure. Just you look insignificant and less seen¡± he snorts with a smile.


    Audrey was dumbstruck, she stared at him with nothing left to say. She can¡¯t believe her hard work and mind-breaking thoughts to make him fall for her was like she did nothing.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just give it up and stop trying,¡± she said to herself silently, consoling her aching heart.


    ¡°Every night, you will dress beautifully like this and we will have dinner here. You must be here whether I¡¯m present or not, dressed well¡± He informs.


    Audrey nods, head still lowered.


    ¡°pick up the apple! ¡± He orders.


    Audrey stares at the apple on the table, and with no words, she picks it up.


    ¡°what ¡¯causes mankind to fall short of God¡¯s glory? ¡± He asked.


    Audrey looked hesitant for a while but after some time, she gave in. ¡± Because they sinned against him¡± she replied.


    ¡± What did they sin against him? ¡± He pressed on.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know why he was asking all the questions but she answered anyway.¡± They ate from the forbidden tree¡±


    ¡± Interesting! ¡± He nods, ¡°From what tree did they eat? ¡± He asked.


    Audrey stares at him unwaveringly, ¡± the apple tree¡± she answered.


    This got himughing, and his deep voice resonated in the yard. He seems to beughing at something funny.


    Audrey frowns knowing she didn¡¯t say something funny.


    ¡°You petty humans, you always think those first parents of yours ate an apple to get God angry huh?¡± He leans closer, ¡°Well, you are wrong.¡± He said smiling.


    ¡°I showed them the part to life, to be able to know everything. Well, so they thought, as stupid and selfish as they were¡± heughs out, ¡°do you know what they did wrong that got them banished from that garden?¡± He asked.


    Audrey shivers in fear but still replies with a nod.


    ¡°I gave them the knowledge of lust and desire, I gave them the ability to feel and want the other. To be able to satisfy themselves, getting the ultimate pleasure even angels can¡¯t¡± He smiles devilishly.


    ¡°And that my little Angel, I will give you. You are the eve, and I, the serpent¡± he draws his ws on therge table. ¡°I will make you addicted to my Sinful self and you shall denounce your creator and run to me, ¡¯cause only I, will be able to satisfy you. You will ride down to hell, in chase of me¡± He let out a peal of roaringughter, sending chills down her spine.

 Chapter 11

    As soon as their dinner was over, Audrey rushed back to her room as soon as she could. She can¡¯t possibly be an inch close to him. He irritates her, everything about him.


    ¡°What have I gotten myself into?¡± She cries, falling on her bed. She can quite remember her other self telling her not to make a choice and follow the flow when she was at the auction center but no, she didn¡¯t listen and see what she was willing to throw herself into.


    She takes in a deep breath, trying to calm her throbbing heart. Cannon can indeed be scary, no, he is scary.


    It felt so real, his words, his anger and pain. They all felt so real but she doesn¡¯t pity him, she doesn¡¯t give a fuck.


    Regardless of what happened outside, she was happy it was once again dark and she won¡¯t have to go anywhere.


    Quickly, she gets herself off her dress and puts on her long sweatpants and hoodie she got at the supermarket.


    On a normal asion, she won¡¯t have fine thick long clothes good for bed but now she loves them. There is no way she will want to give Cannon the idea she wants to seduce him.


    And knowing she will be spending time with him, she wants to make sure they never have skin-to-skin contact.


    Like a little bunny, she wraps herself under the covers and forces herself to sleep.


    The night was long but it was as though she slept only for a few hours and she felt unsatisfied.


    She groans out, hands flying to her face to keep the sunlight from reaching her.


    One thing she hates is morning, waking up has always been a problem but she¡¯s been trying to act all grown up.


    She blinks a couple of times, trying to get herself acquainted with the bright light.


    Her gaze settles on the tall figure in ck before her. He looks heart-dropping this morning, as he stares at her head tilted to the side with hands buried in his pocket.


    ¡°It¡¯s a new day, bunny¡± Cannon announces as if she didn¡¯t know.


    Sleepily, she adjusts herself to sit up straight. ¡°Good morning, My Lord¡± she greets.


    Cannon didn¡¯t respond, ¡°the rise of the morning sun is the beginning of my chase,¡± he said.


    ¡± Doesn¡¯t matter if you are ready, but you better be.¡± His gaze falls on her legs under the sheets.


    ¡°run as fast as your legs can take you, and don¡¯t stop ¡¯cause if you do and I catch you,¡± A smile forms on his alluring lips as he licks it ever so slowly, ¡°you will be forever bound to my sinful desires for as long as you live¡±


    He unplugs his hands from his pants, and n undid his ck sleeve one after the other, exposing his hairy chest to her.


    His chest was broad, and firm and looked so good to lick on. As he pulls off the shirt, his strong biceps are seen, showing off the results of his workouts.


    His abs were as perfect as the word perfect, and his body structure was more than the word perfect.


    Like the devil he is, he was the true representative of beauty and temptation.


    Audrey could feel herself twist down there, her throat dried out as though she had never tasted the water.


    She gasped when he reached for his pants, eyes wide open in disbelief.


    So much as she knows he is shameless, rendering himself naked before her won¡¯t make her ept him but¡­ There is always a but.


    Abruptly, she looks away unable to keep up.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Cannon¡¯s lips pulled up in a smile, but he didn¡¯t stop. He pulls down his pants leaving him with a ck pair of Balenciaga undies.


    It clings to him so perfectly, that his little brother could be seen bugging through his pants. It was as though it was trying to set itself free.


    Audrey¡¯s mind was already made up, she dared to look.


    Cannon runs his hands through his hair and walks to the bath with a carefree attitude.


    Audrey breathed out as soon as he heard the shing sound of the door. Slowly, she turns around thanking her stars.


    If this is how ves endure torture, then she¡¯s surely going to die one day.


    After a while, the door pushes open and Cannon walks out. Audrey thought he would have a towel on but to her greatest surprise, he had nothing on.


    He was nude as he came forth in this world, if and only if he was born like any other human.


    For some reason, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look away. It was as if she was beingpelled to look.


    Her gaze travels down his torso to his little brother, she blinks and gulps down at how big he is.


    Even though she has never had sex before, she can swear he will never be able to fit in with her. He¡¯s way too big¡­ No, big is an understatement.


    ¡°Just how is he able to contain such a little yet big thing in his pants so well and walk as if it¡¯s nothing?¡± Audrey thought silently, shivering from inside.


    Cannon tilts his head to the side, he loves how she is staring at him. The way her eyes bug out, the way she seems lost yet present.


    This got him wondering how it will feel like to finally be able to spoil her, how sweet it will feel to be buried in her tight virgin pussy, and how amazing it will be to hear her soft slow, and steady moans of pain mixed with pleasure.


    At the thought of her, his little brother pops up and down.


    Out of instinct, Audrey gasps surprised by its sudden movement.


    Cannon let out a soft chuckle, he didn¡¯t know she is still this innocent to be scared of the sudden response of his dick.


    ¡°So much as it loves to be admired and attention to, it doesn¡¯t need unwanted stares,¡± he said, taking a few strides towards her.


    ¡± But, you can touch if you are willing to tame it.¡± He takes a sit by the bed and leans against the headboard, ¡± It¡¯s wild and untamed, easily goes on the rampage ¡°he says and sighs.


    ¡°wanna touch? ¡± Even though it was a question, he reached out to her and brought her right hand closer to it.


    Audrey was screaming inside, she didn¡¯t wish to touch it but she found herself doing his every bidden.


    Her hands trembled and her eyes never left the little man who seemed to be growing harder with every passing second.


    ¡°It¡¯s growing bigger!¡± She exims all of a sudden,


    Cannon nods, smiling. ¡°Just a little touch will tame him,¡± he encourages.


    Audrey¡¯s gaze traveled to his face, she didn¡¯t want to believe him but she found herself falling without tripping.


    She gulps down her saliva, and slowly, she reaches for it with his guidance. Her soft finger pokes at it, it bulbs in response.


    She does it the second, then the third, and with that, she finds herself doing it over and I¡¯ve gained.


    It was fun ying with it, but as she ys on it, the harder it bes.


    She pokes on it one more time, Cannon is in pain and pleasure, eyes shut close.


    Stunned, Audrey pauses and stares at him with wide eyes. She didn¡¯t know what she did wrong and why he suddenly let out a painful groan.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­ See what you¡¯ve caused little bunny! ¡± he said, shaking his head in pity.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t like to y that much and now, it wants to be tamed. Not just by touching, but by doing something crazy yet fun ¡± His lips pull up in a smile.


    ¡°what are you going to do now? It¡¯s on a rampage ¡± He whispers huskily, making the situation so serious and tense.


    Sweat forms on Audrey¡¯s face as she stares at his little brother. Thest thing he remembered was having a great time ying tag with it until it went stive and angry all of a sudden.

 Chapter 12

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I swear!¡± Audrey said in an almost teary tone. She looks as if she will cry if being shouted at.


    ¡°it¡¯s not about you doing it intentionally, little bunny. It¡¯s now on a rampage and it needs to be touched or else, ¡± he beats his inside mouth staring at her with a devouring gaze.


    ¡°it will haunt you, and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t wish to be haunted¡± His voice was low and husky sending waves of fright down Audrey¡¯s spine.


    Audrey nces down at the angry little bit big thing, thinking of what she can do to make it calm. ¡°I-I want to coax him, I don¡¯t want to be haunted¡± she cries with no tears.


    Cannon¡¯s lips pull up in a smile, and his normal golden eyes darken in lust and desire. Slowly, his tongue caresses his lips.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting her to give in so soon, but he is happy she did. That only gives him the chance to get better satisfaction.


    ¡°Good choice!¡± His gaze never left her, Audrey looked away unable to stand his lustful gaze.


    ¡°Now,e closer!¡± Hemands.


    Audrey didn¡¯t respond in time, she was still hesitant, unsure of what she was about to do. She knows whatever will happen won¡¯t be good but what can she do? She caused it anyway and it¡¯s all because of her curiosity.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Slowly, she pushes herself closer, staring at the pointing thing down there. Out of nervousness, she gulps down.


    ¡°Grab it¡± he orders, staring at her intensely. The sight of her sweaty face as she gulps down now and then is a big turn-on.


    He so much wants to grab her and pin her beneath him, break through those pieces that are hindering him from seeing her, and devour every single part of her body.


    He wants to give her the best of his deadly caresses, shower her with lustful kisses, immerse her in the ocean of desire and passion, and render her breathless with his unending kiss.


    It has been just a few minutes yet he¡¯s thought of the so many things he will do to her, yet it feels like he¡¯s joking around. If only the heat in Heal could be imitated, he would make sure to make her feel every burning sensation of his every thrust.


    His eyes grew from dark gold topletely ck, he grinds on his teeth holding himself from doing all the things he would love to do.


    Audrey slowly reaches out for him after a while of self-talk. She grabbed him with both hands and unconsciously squeezed on it which left him groaning.


    She stares at him innocently, blinking. Cannon takes in a deep breath with his eyes closed. He aimed at torturing her but instead, it seems like he is the one being tortured.


    ¡°Learn to be gentle, bunny. It hates being treated as nothing of importance¡± He warns, voices deep and husky.


    ¡°Now, move your hands¡± he adds.


    ¡± Huh? ¡± Audrey didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that. How was she supposed to move her hands?


    ¡± Move your hands! ¡± He said again, it is strange how different he is towards her. He normally doesn¡¯t repeat himself but every time he¡¯s been Audrey, he breaks that rule even before he realizes it.


    Audrey let go of him, she pushed her hair behind her ears. She looks like an obedient pet, following everymand he gives.


    Cannon who was expecting a wave of pleasure to flush down his body was stunned to not feel her move. His eyes snapped open, and behold, she had long let go and was busily staring at him.


    ¡°what are you doing? ¡± He asked, with a frown.


    Audrey blinks innocently, ¡± You asked me to move my hands, and¡­ I just did ¡± she exins in a tiny and soft voice.


    Cannon stares at her in disbelief, he doesn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. Of course, he knows he has a lot of work, but, this is too much.


    ¡°Listen bunny, I asked you to move your hands not remove your hands¡± he exins.


    Audrey bites her lips. How can he ask her to move her hands and now he isining? All she did was follow instructions, how was she to know he meant she shouldn¡¯t remove her hands? And how does he expect her to move her hands? Where to?


    ¡°Now, grab it, and be gentle¡± he orders.


    Audrey goes back to the little yet big thing and grabs it gently, she bites her lips out of fear, waiting for him to direct her.


    That act of hers didn¡¯t go unnoticed, ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± His voice was so low that she could feel it running through her body.


    She looks up and meets his gaze directly. His eyes were dark like they were normally ck but she didn¡¯t feel frightened by them. It was like something she was used to.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything¡± she defends and bites her lips again.


    Cannon let out a deep groan, unable to take it. ¡°I swear to you bunny if you keep doing that¡± he hissed in pain, his little brother was growing bigger and harder and her soft motionless hands on it did nothing but worsen the situation.


    ¡°I will forget my word and take you without mercy¡± He struggles and says.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know what he was talking about and she didn¡¯t wish to know, his warnings were enough to make her let go of her lips out of instinct.


    She lowers her head, ¡°how should I move my hands?¡± She asked reminding him of his little brother.


    ¡°up and down!¡± He said.


    Audrey starts moving her hands as instructed, she watches him throw his head backward, eyes shut close.


    This got her wondering how it feels like to be touched, does it feel so good, just the way he made her feel thest time? Is that what he is feeling or is he way more?


    She wonders lost in thought. She didn¡¯t realize she¡¯s stopped moving her hands and he was now staring back at her.


    Cannon aimed at punishing her but the sight of her lost face gazing at him left him powerless to evene up with something evil. He leans closer and captures her lips, those lips that keep on calling on him inviting him to have a taste yet seem out of his reach.


    Audrey blinked a couple of times, stunned by his sudden kiss. His right hand travels to the back of her neck pulling her closer while his other hand reaches for hers and helps her move it up and down without stress.


    His kiss was warm, lustful, and demanding. Audrey did open up to him, she was still trying to process things when he bit her bottom lip causing her to yelp in pain.


    That gave him the ess he wanted, his tongue moved deeper into her mouth, greedily feeling every corner and tasting her sweetness.


    There has never been anything that tastes as sweet as Audrey, in all his years of living, nothing has ever been this meaningful, beautiful, and at the same time attractive, and delicious in a way he doesn¡¯t want to stop.


    He groaned in her mouth but didn¡¯t pull away, he could feel his release, it was around the corner.


    He let go of her hands and folded her face in hisrge palms, tilting his head to the side to get even more ess to her sweet mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, keep going!¡± He orders, breathless, and goes back in kissing her.


    Audrey obediently keeps on moving her hands, while he gives her the kiss of a lifetime.


    His hand travels under her clothes and squeezes her soft round tits, he never stops kissing her until he finds his release, a release of a lifetime.

 Chapter 13

    Audrey watches him calm down from his climax in awe. She didn¡¯t know there woulde a day when she would watch a man reacting to her this way.


    Cannon stared at her, his eyes were no longer ck. They were piercing gold, he looked like a sex god ready to have his way with anyone who epted his invitation.


    That was his hottest release ever, and it all happened with her, the weakling of an angel. Maybe she isn¡¯t a weakling, maybe she¡¯s just calm, fragile, and innocent on the outside but deep down she is dangerous enough to kill a man.


    ¡°That was mind-blowing¡± he exims, running his hands through his hair.


    Audrey blinks at him, then stares down at her hands soaked in his cums. She didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    She saw the little big monster, he was now calm andposed, lying quietly. As if being warned, she pushes herself away a little, there is no way on earth she will want to get herself into another work. It is better to let the sleeping dog lie.


    ¡°You want some? I can make you feel it ten times more¡± Cannon offers, and lick his lips.


    Unconsciously, Audrey kicks her lips, ¡°Thanks but no! ¡± She politely declines and pushes herself down from the bed.


    Without wasting time, she rushes into the bath and closes the door behind her. Her heart beats in her chest nonstop, only God knows how scared she was that he might demand something more and she won¡¯t be able to give him.


    She walks to the sink and wash her hands. By the time she stepped out of the bath, He was long gone.


    It wasn¡¯t a problem, she was happy he left. She leads herself downstairs and helps her stomach with food. The way she ate the food was like she didn¡¯t eat the previous day, well to be frank she didn¡¯t.


    Cannon scared the life out of her and she couldn¡¯t wait to leave his presence as soon as she could. She leans back on her seat in satisfaction, she can swear there is no way for anything to leave or enter her stomach at the moment.


    ¡°Here Ms, Master asked me to present this to you as soon as you are done eating¡± She turned in the direction of the voice and was met by the ck hair guy.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Well, she knows who he is but doesn¡¯t know his name. Her eyes fall on the te in his hands, she wonders what could be inside.


    Curious, she opened the closed te and was greeted by a piece of paper. It was strange how Cannon would offer her just a piece of paper, but she didn¡¯t mind. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s wanted anything from him.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± She thanked. She was about to open the piece of paper when she remembered something and immediately turned to the guy


    ¡°Excuse me, please¡± she spoke out, getting his attention, he halted in his steps and turned to her.


    ¡°Is there something you would like me to do for you?¡± Came his polite question. Even though Audrey knew Cannon was non-human, she wondered if everyone in the house was ¡¯cause they all looked god-damn handsome.


    ¡± Not really, just¡­ I will appreciate you telling me your name and stop calling me Ms¡± Audrey said in all honesty. She hated being referred to as Ms and all the respect she received from them.


    She believes they are equal, they all serve Cannon just here is a little bit different because she serves him in his fucking room while them, they do why basic house chores and run errands for him.


    Little did she know that they were widely different from each other. Ever since she came into the mansion, she has never yed her role as she ought to, and Cannon doesn¡¯t seem to have a problem with it.


    If it was another, their head would be on the line while their heart would be ripped from their chest and devoured with pleasure.


    ¡°Bertrand, and sorry, it¡¯s not in my ce or your ce to ask me to stop calling you Ms.¡± He said politely and excused himself not waiting for her to ask any further questions.


    ¡°Nice meeting you, Bertrand¡­ I am¡­¡± Her voice slowed down when she realized he wasn¡¯t interested in knowing hers.


    She twists her mouth and adjusts herself to her seat. It didn¡¯t mean anything but she felt hurt, he ndly declined her friendship proposal and she didn¡¯t understand why.


    All she wants is to make friends and to have someone to talk to now that she is bored with nothing to do but it seems like her burdens are hers to carry, suffer and die with.


    Maybe she should learn to live for herself and not try to force people into her life. Maybe she should start doing something to keep herself busy while waiting for the time life will tell her she¡¯s lived enough.


    Till that day, she will forever be in thepany of people yet unable to fit in, and even when she tries and fit in, she still won¡¯t be epted ¡¯cause she looks so petty and weak and not worth spending time with.


    Feeling dejected, she opens the piece of paper and reads out the words on it.


    ¡°Go now to your room, something awaits you on the bed!¡± She read it out loud with a frown, trying to think what was there.


    If she can remember clearly, she was thest person to leave the room and she is sure there was nothing on the bed.


    She was curious to know what awaited her, and without realizing she was smiling, she helped herself up and walked up the stairs. She felt so heavy because of the food, but that satisfied look on her face was enough to get her heavy legs excited.


    As soon as she enters the room, her gaze falls on the bed, and to her greatest surprise, it is empty. Thinking she might have read it wrong, she opened the paper and read through it again. It was saying the same thing.


    She frowns slowly moving forward, her gaze is focused. She stood by the bedside, eyes ncing every here and there, and she caught sight of a piece of paper.


    She reaches out to it with a frown, and through. It says


    ¡°Get into the bath and immerse yourself into the hot bath I¡¯ve personally made for you, make sure to spray the roses into it ¡±


    Her lips widen into a smile, She doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do but she is sure he¡¯s up to something.


    Could it be he is trying to please her so she will fall in love with him and that way will open up to him? No one knows his true intentions.


    Audrey wasn¡¯t ready to fall, not now, not ever. Even if she will, it shouldn¡¯t be for him. Trusting herself, she walks into the bath all confident and sure.

 Chapter 14

    Just as he described, everything was set for her. The water in the bathtub looks so good that she saw herself removing her clothes and in a blink of an eye, she was left nude.


    She picks up the ss of roses and pours it all into the bath, happily, she soaks herself inside with a satisfied smile.


    It felt so good, the way her body rxed at the feel of the warm water on her skin, she could swear all her stress vanished at that instant.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she spent in the bath and only stepped out when she was satisfied and well-cleaned.


    Just when she was wondering what to put on ¡¯cause she forgot to get her towel, she caught sight of a night bathrobe.


    It was white as snow with writings behind it. She walks her way to grab it, curious to know what¡¯s there.


    ¡°Put it on!¡± She read it out loud, but that didn¡¯t bother her. She would have put it on regardless but the fact that it was written with a spot of red ink got her thinking.


    Of all the colors, at least ck would have been preferable. She couldn¡¯t keep herself wondering about things she would never understand.


    She quickly puts it on and warps her hair with the hair towel by the side before walking out of the bathroom.


    She thought it was over, the paper thing but when she walked to the mirror he specifically made for her, with arge white cupboard and lotions of different types on it, she saw another piece of paper.


    She knew it was for her, so she reached out and opened it.


    ¡°Take the first dress in the closet and put it on!¡± She read it.


    She wasn¡¯t as curious as before, whatever was there for her, she would ept nothing so long as it didn¡¯t risk her life.


    She walked to the closet after she was done drying her hair and applying her lotion to her satisfaction.


    Even though she¡¯s from a rich family, she could swear she has never been pampered this way. Everything was at her disposal, she got to receive more than she asked even the ones she had no use for.


    She knows full well he is doing all these to get her to let her guard down, but there is no way she will give in.


    She was weed by an erotic ck teddy bodysuit with garter beltce, her mouth dropping at the sight of it.


    There is no way on earth she will put on such, she should dress in a gown rather¡­ Thinking on what to do, her eyes caught sight of a ck ring cut out backless bodycon dress at thigh level. A smile spread on her lips, she was sure he would be thinking she would appear in the dress he¡¯d asked her to put on and that would be her surprise for him.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    With a smile, she puts on the dress matching perfect average-length ck tform heels.


    Just when she was about to close the closet, a piece of paper fell on her feet. She wasn¡¯t expecting any and it took her by surprise as she almost screamed out her lungs.


    With a deep breath, she picks up the paper.


    ¡°Go to the fourth room by the left¡± she read it again, she sure this is thest note.


    Feeling satisfied with her looks, she walks out of the room and makes her way to the room she was ordered to.


    It didn¡¯t take her long to reach her room since it wasn¡¯t that far from it. After herst encounter with Cannon killing that man mercilessly, she was so scared that she ignored everything and stayed in herne.


    A person can die once, and after death, it either goes to hell or heaven which she is sure she won¡¯t go to.


    It is better to live a fake and unhappy life than die, Anyway, there is no big difference between living life and dying only to roam around the earth like a lonely being.


    She knocks on the door twice but there is no response, so she takes the initiative to usher herself in.


    Everywhere was red, with lots of stuff she didn¡¯t understand why they were there in the first ce.


    Curious, she found herself taking steps she wouldn¡¯t have taken even if she was forced. Her hands tried on something that looked like stringers but she just couldn¡¯t exin what it was.


    Amazed by the stuff before her, she didn¡¯t realize he was standing right behind her until he spoke out and his deep voice almost left her dying of shock


    ¡°Enjoying!¡± He asked, staring down at her with hands buried deep inside his coat.


    Audrey skips in fright, almost hitting her head on therge and strong wall if not for his ungodly reflex.


    ¡°You should be careful, bunny¡­ You can¡¯t bear to injure yourself and starve me of my favorite food, you know how crazy I get when starved¡± he breaths out, and leans down.


    He was so close that she could feel his unholy breath all over her body sending chills of electricity all over her skin.


    He takes in her amazing smell before pulling away, ¡°I love stubborn people,¡± he said taking off his ck coat.


    ¡°And you being one makes it even more interesting¡± he adds. The sight of his beautiful and well-toned body was enough to leave her mouth hanging wide open. She¡¯d seen him before but, this was another level.


    ¡°I-i¡­ That¡­ I can¡¯t wear it¡± she stutters, blinking away her lust.


    Cannon tilts his head to the side, brow raised. How can he forget, she is the all-so-holy angel, and he will so much love to give her his not-so-holy torture?


    He takes a few strides toward her, Audrey pins herself against the wall scared he will try to touch her inappropriately but to her greatest surprise, he didn¡¯t touch her, instead, her reached out for something else.


    Her gaze follows the direction of his hands, she blinks seeing that he didn¡¯t aim at her.


    Cannon brings forth the wipe before her, his lips pulling to the side seeing the look on her face.


    ¡°You ain¡¯t going to flog me, are you?¡± Audrey asked, trying so hard not to let her fears out.


    ¡°I will surely do if you want me to¡± Cannon runs his hands on the long wipe, a mischievous smile stered on his face.


    Audrey thought everything was normal and ok not until he suddenly grabbed her as if she weighed nothing and carried her to the bed with red satin sheets spread all over.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go,¡± she fights, trying to release herself from his strong grip.


    Cannon ignores her cries and proceeds with his n. He throws her on the bed and grabs the handcuffs attached to the wall, clips her hands close.


    ¡°No, wait¡­ Please¡­ You can¡¯t do this¡± Audrey cries, she watches him walk to the end of the bed and pulls her legs forward.


    She can¡¯t believe this is happening, she can¡¯t possibly tie her up and leave right?


    Regardless of all her pleadings, he ignores her and kept on chaining her to bed.


    He crunches to his knees, enjoying the view of her virgin pussy before him.


    Out of reflex, Audrey tries to close her legs but the chains don¡¯t let her. Her heart was on a rampage, she didn¡¯t know if she should cry or pray death came and carried her away.


    ¡°Your pussy is beautiful!¡± Hepliments shamelessly, licking his lips. His gold eyes were now dark from lust and desire.

 Chapter 15

    Audrey struggles to set herself free but the more she tries, the more her legs spread even wider.


    ¡°You better not try unless you want me to have a full look at your gorgeous pussy in between¡± Cannon licks his lips, and push himself up.


    ¡°W-what are you doing too?¡± Audrey asked panicking as she saw him reach out for the nipple mps.


    ¡°I don¡¯t always answer questions, but because you are the one asking and you are so innocent and untainted, I will be honored to help paint you ck¡± he grins.


    ¡°This!¡± He stares at the little thing in his hands, ¡°It¡¯s capable of giving you the pleasure you have never thought of, the pleasure that will make her toes coil in excitement and nipples hard in excess pleasure¡± he spins the mps around his long fingers.


    ¡± Please, let me go¡± Audrey begs in her sob, she regrets ever stepping into this room.


    Cannon stretches out his neck and pinches the bridge of his nose. ¡± I hate it when they beg me, bunny.¡± He wasn¡¯t happy with her constant pleas, ¡± it more preferable you beg me when I¡¯m riding you so I know you need me to continue or increase my pace than waste the pleas ¡± he exins.


    Audrey bites on her lips to stop them from trembling but it was like she was trying to get him even more lust and obsessed with her.


    ¡°bunny!¡± He groans out loud, ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± He warns, eyes even darker.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything¡± Audrey stutters, innocently. She¡¯s clueless about her effect on him.


    ¡± Sure you haven¡¯t, ¡± he walks to the ck sofa and makes himselffortable.


    He sits straight before the bed shey on, feeling satisfied watching her pussy from afar. ¡°You sure gonna make me drool a million times¡± he mutters under his breath and clicks his fingers.


    The door pushes open and two girls walk in. Compared to thest time, there were different sets of girls.


    One red hair in ck lingerie, one mixed color hair in red lingerie, and a reddish brown hair with ck lingerie.


    As if they knew what to do, they walked to him and started touching him all over.


    The red hair stood before him and bend her ass to him, showing him what she has to offer. She was trying to please him but it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Cannon¡¯s deep voice vibrates as if being shocked by lightning, she hurriedly carries herself to the side.


    Cannon wasn¡¯t pleased by her action, it would have been ok if she had stood in a corner and done her show but no, she chose to stand before him, obscuring his beautiful view of his bunny¡¯s amazing and enticing pussy.


    His good mood was ruined by that single act of hers. He stands up from the sofa to where the stuff for BDSM was ced and pulls out ties with a vibrator.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He throws it to the girls, it was like they knew exactly what to do. They pick up the rope and tie it all over, making extra sure to fold it around her big breast.


    Above her was a chain, and attached to it was a handcuff. One of the girls clips it around her slender wrist, while the other pushes the electric vibrator into her pussy and switches it on.


    The girl shivered as though she could feel current moving in and out of her body, her moans could be heard all over the room. While she is being tied up there, the other girls go down on their knees and start touching themselves, building up the pleasure.


    Cannon walks with the long ck wipe tied around his hands, ¡°save word?¡± Hemands.


    ¡°P-pink master,¡± she said breathlessly.


    Without no further dy, Cannon let loose the rope and give her a nice hit weep on her ass.


    She cries out in pain and pleasure, shivering endlessly.


    ¡°Did you like that?¡± He asked, and rubbing on the spot he wept.


    ¡°Y-yes, master¡± she stutters, whining every here and there.


    ¡°Say the word!¡± He said and settles another stroke on her ass again, but only this time, it was hotter than the first.


    ¡°Good master!¡± She calls out, tears prickling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Say the word!¡± He flogs her again, demanding for her to repeat herself.


    ¡°Good master¡± she cries out, shivering.


    Audrey watches them in awe, indeed Cannon is heartless to the point he finds pleasure in torturingdies.


    She wonders why she is even here in the first ce watching them was so painful and disgusting sight to see.


    Audrey watches him use the nipple mps on thedy¡¯s breast, she seems to be enjoying it yet crying at the same time. This got her wondering why would any girl choose to make themselves so cheap and affordable to the point that she no longer values them.


    Like, don¡¯t they have the dignity to protect? Or is she the only one overdoing the thing?


    The girl with mixed hair colour crawls to the red-haireddy all chained, and starts licking off the juice dripping down her thighs.


    Audrey almost pukes at the sight of the girl, she is sure they know nothing like cleanliness in their homes or hygiene ¡¯cause no one on earth will do what they are doing in their right mind.


    Cannon settles down on his sofa and watches thedies giving her her usual scene or sexual disy. She watches the girl inset two fingers adding up to the pleasure bud into her Virgin.


    Well, she¡¯s got a nice virgin, they all did but notpare to Audrey¡¯s virgin pussy staring at him.


    The reddish brown hair crawls to him after licking dry the juice on her hands.


    He let her undo his pants with bring out his rocky member.


    She goes down and takes it into her mouth, letting her saliva roll down for easy lubrication.


    She bobs her head up and down, at a fast pace.


    Cannon shut his eyes close at the pleasure building from within, nothing pleases him more than admiring Audrey¡¯s pussy while thedy gives her a mind-blowing blow job.


    He can¡¯t help but imagine himself inside of Audrey, moving in and out, hitting her G spot in every thrust. He grabs tight thedy¡¯s hair and starts controlling her movement, increasing the pace. He could feel himself in her throat in every thrust.


    His mind was clouded with no one but Audrey, she surely was a torture to his sinful self. Making him unable to think of anything else.


    He let out a loud groan and pulled thedy¡¯s head down entering her mouthpletely. His warm throat clench on his dick, and with onest nce at Audrey¡¯s pussy, he found his release and didn¡¯t hesitate as he spread it into her mouth which she happily epts.


    He waves, silently ordering them to leave. They quickly got themselves untied and left before he turned around.


    Cannon stands up from his seat and walks to the bed. Audrey was hot, with sweat all over her body. It was like she was the one being tortured.


    ¡°Now bunny, let¡¯s see if you got ready for me¡± his hands caress her thighs, trailing right up to her ass.


    There was a satisfied look on his face as he pulls out her lingerie full of the sweet smell of her pussy.


    ¡°You are wet, bunny, very wet and ready for me¡± he brings her lingerie close to his nose and takes in the smell. ¡°You smell like the drowning smell of the rain mixed with that of the earth,¡± he said and inhaled it again.

 Chapter 16

    He grabs the edge of her dress and pushes it up exposing her beautiful treasure before him. Audrey squeezes herself under, eyes shot close.


    She can¡¯t imagine he did that, without no shame. But why will he feel ashamed when he has been doing it anyway?


    His long slender fingers caress her thigh to her pubis mons, his dark eyes are, even darker and he stares at her lustfully.


    He leans down and ces a feather-like kiss on her thigh, Audrey shivers in response as her chest threatens to explode.


    ¡°W-wait¡± she stutters and takes in a deep breath.


    Cannonzily stops, eyes staring at her questioningly and impatiently. He has no time for talks, not while he can use that time to enjoy her.


    ¡°Y-you said you won¡¯t touch me¡­ Till¡­¡± She couldn¡¯tplete her words because of his constant caressing of her pussy lips.


    Cannon¡¯s brow furrows, he seems to be thinking. ¡°Did I?¡± He asked, and Audrey quickly nodded.


    ¡°but I¡¯m not touching you,¡± he said he pinched her clit and a moan escape her lips.


    Audrey felt like crying, how could he say he wasn¡¯t touching her when he was busily doing it? Who does that?


    ¡°you are¡­ you¡¯re ah! ¡± She cries when his fingers slide into her pussy. Her mouth hung open, eyes wide in surprise as she stiffened on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this is what you are trying to say ¡± he whispers in her ears and licks her face.


    ¡± But it¡¯s still not considered touching to me¡± he adds, sniffs on her neck going down to her cleavages.


    ¡°I fuckdies, I don¡¯t touch them and this bunny is caressing, which I don¡¯t do¡± he whispers, his hands never stopping rubbing on her clit.


    He pulls his hands away and pushes himself out of the bed, slowly, he unbuckles his belt. The gaze at her was so intense it was as if he was trying to prey through her soul.


    He reaches out for her right leg, trails down to her thigh with his face, and makes himselffortable between her thighs.


    A chuckle escaped his lips, it was funny and weird how he was behaving all sweet and gentle with her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You know bunny, in my thousand years of existence on earth, I¡¯ve never beenpelled to something as of now,¡± he scratched his teeth against her thigh, sending her shivering.


    ¡°Youpel me in every way possible, you make me feel the intensity of lust and desire. You give me a thousandfold the torture I give others¡± he chuckles again, ¡°and I doubt if I will be able to keep up knowing I will have to see this wless silky, soft, and innocent bunny staring at me temptingly yet ordering me not to reach out for it¡± he grabs her waist and pulls her forward, to have even more ess to her pussy.


    His lips pull up in a grin, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to agree for me to taste you,¡± he lowers himself down and captures her clit in his mouth, his tongue skillfully ying with her clit giving her the ultimate pleasure she never thought existed.


    ¡°Sweet!¡± He exims, and buries his lips into her pussy, tasting every little liquid that licks out of her pussy.


    Audrey shivers beneath, his warm tongue in her pussy was just enough to leave her screaming, she moans out in pleasure struggling to move but the chains binding her hands and legs to the bed stopped her from moving.


    ¡°Ahh ¡­ Mmm¡­ Please!¡± Audrey didn¡¯t know if she was begging for him to stop or continue,pared to thest time she didn¡¯t feel irritated. She could feel the pleasure rising, building from within and her mind was bing numb from what he was doing to her.


    ¡°Yes bunny, tell me you want more¡­ tell me you want more of my sinfulness, tell me you want me to tongue fuck you¡± he urges, increasing his pace.


    Audrey¡¯s mind was fussy, throbbing in excitement. ¡°Please¡­ More!¡± She cries out. She aimed at saying ¡®please¡­ no more¡¯ but she didn¡¯t know how and when as she found herself saying the total opposite of it.


    He smiles against her pussy, ¡°That¡¯s it bunny, you made the right choice and I assure you will love every single bit of my torture¡± he goes back and captures her pussy again.


    But this time, he not only tongue fuck her as his finger slides into her tight and tiny pussy, moving in and out while his tongue epts everythinging out of her pussy.


    ¡°You taste even sweeter¡± hemented, feeling satisfied.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting her to give in so soon but that wasn¡¯t his problem. All that matters is he gets to taste her sweetness.


    ¡°Tell me you want more!¡± He orders.


    Audrey feltpelled to give in to hismands, she bit her lips as tight as she could to stop herself from saying those words.


    She knows she¡¯s been harmed already by saying what she shouldn¡¯t have said. And there is no way she will give him the chance to think he¡¯s won just like that, there is no sess without a fighter to attain greater sess, your battle must be a tough and greater one.


    ¡°Tell me you want more, bunny¡± his voice was seductively low, eyes dark to the point his pupil couldn¡¯t be differentiated from his iris.


    Audrey shakes her head in denial, lips buried under her teeth. Even if it means she no longer received this godforsaken wonderful pleasure, she doesn¡¯t mind. There is just no way she will say it.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He curses under his breath and increases his pace as his hands move in and out of her faster.


    ¡°So stubborn,¡± he adds, a grin spread on his lips, ¡°but I love it¡± he sounds so good that normally he should have been mad.


    This only makes him want to make her say those words, he so much wants her to grow so weak to the point she will beg him to take her, to fuck her so gently and rough, and even rougher.


    He wants her to beg him for the ultimate pleasure, that which only he aided mankind to see. That same pleasure cost them their chances of living a forever life and made them drift away from their creator.


    Audrey cries out, she can no longer stop herself from responding. ¡°Oh god! Please, don¡¯t¡­¡± She stutters unable toplete her words.


    ¡± Say it! ¡± He urges, nods slowing down his pace.


    Audrey breathes in and out, eyes shut close as she shivers in response hoping it ends soon but at the same time, praying itsts a little while longer.


    ¡°say the word! ¡± His voice this time was low and deep as it resonated through the room, sending her even bigger chills aspared to the one she was receiving.


    Audrey felt as though something was threatening toe out of her pussy, it was so hard, she could feel it. It wasing with a certain force that she almost thought she was about pieing.


    ¡± Stop! ¡± She yells over her voice, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    He stopped as soon as she said those words, leaving her hanging to the point of exploding.


    Audrey stares at him with wide eyes, her chest dancing up and down as if being hammered with something.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she so much wanted him to continue, to finish what he¡¯d started but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.

 Chapter 17

    Audrey watches Cannon untie her, she blinks a couple of times to get herself to believe that it was real¡­ He was willingly releasing her.


    ¡°You want to leave, right?¡±Cannon asked, all serious andposed.


    Audrey finds herself nodding even before she can process things.


    ¡°You are free, ¡± he turns around, facing her with his back with hands buried in his pockets.


    Without dy, Audrey pushed herself down from the bed and was about to move when she suddenly fell to the floor. Her legs were weak from all that he¡¯s done to her.


    ¡°If I turn and see you, I promise you won¡¯t be spared¡± his voice was promising.


    Audrey shivered, she knew he was now being kind and his words shouldn¡¯t be taken for jokes.


    With everything left in her, she pushed herself off the floor and hurriedly left with her Crockett steps.


    Cannon turns around at the sound of the closed door, his eyes ze red. He walks to the side table and pours out a ss of expensive liquor, raises the ss close to his lips, and sips on it.


    ¡°Very soon, ¡± he mutters under his breath, ¡°soon enough, you wille crawling to me begging for touch¡­ Enjoy while itsts¡± he gulps down the entire liquor in one goal.


    On the other hand, Audrey felt so weak. Her legs hurt most especially her middle thigh.


    She falls onto the bed, unable to move any further. Tears rolled down her cheeks, but no sound left her mouth as she stayed all strong and determined.


    But she couldn¡¯t stop herself from sniffing now and then, feeling tired of everything that happened, she closed her eyes and was immediately epted into her dreand.


    Hours went by, and Audrey was still sleeping and only woke up to a knock on the door. She rubs her eyes dreamingly and adjusts herself as if ready to wake up only to sleep back again.


    The knock on the door increases and her brows twist in displeasure. She hates being disturbed especially when she¡¯s sleeping.


    And to top it all, she feels so tired and weak all because of Cannon. She at least deserves more time to rest.


    With a groan, she weakly answers the door. ¡°Come in!¡± She grumbles in her stomach, as she tries so hard not to sleep off.


    The door pushes open and Baston walks in, she stares at himzily with red eyes. She doesn¡¯t know why he is here, and she hates it.


    Baston did hurry to exin himself as he folded his hands over his chest and stared back at her.


    ¡°You should time yourself and stop giving others work for nothing¡± heins, mouth twitching to the side.


    Audrey frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. Knowing how Baston is, it wasn¡¯t worth talking to him.


    ¡°Get ready ande down for dinner in five minutes¡± He informs and leaves.


    Audrey waspletely shocked, she couldn¡¯t believe she had forgotten about her daily assignment.


    She rushes out of bed to the bath, her body aches but she ignores the pain and just gets herself ready.


    There is no way she can use five minutes to get clean and dressed up, she is sure she will bete whether she likes it or not.


    Minutester, shees out of the bath to freshen up and quickly path her skin dry and applies some lotion.


    She had no time to choose among the dresses the one she would put on, she stared at the dresses for a few seconds and randomly picked out a dress.


    It turns out to be the most decent dress she¡¯s ever put on so far, a nice simple straight gown reaching her at knee level. It was color, navy blue to be precise.


    She lets loose her hair, it falls to her face. Her nice curly silky ck her gave her the look of a supermodel in that dress.


    Shebs her hair, picks out a simple pair of heels, and gets herself ready for the night.


    She had no time to apply blush, not like she needed it.


    By the time she got to the yard, Cannon was already sitting on his throne-like chair dressed in his usual best color.


    ¡°Good evening, my Lord!¡± She greets him, waiting for him to respond and usher her to sit.


    But Cannon didn¡¯t, he stared at her as if she wasn¡¯t even present. ¡°I let you go free with certain things but not this¡­ It¡¯s either you are early or you don¡¯t show up at all¡± he sips on his wine.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, I slept off¡± Before Audrey could exin herself, He stopped her with a hand.


    She watches the butler, Bertrand, walk in with food covered with a lid. Even though the food was closed, she could perceive the aroma and that made her stomach grumbles in excitement.


    Bertrand¡¯s food has always tasted good and she is sure this will be even more, all her hopes and dreams came shattering into tiny pieces when she heard Cannon order him to take it away.


    She stares at Cannon in disbelief, how can he do such? It wasn¡¯t like there was any food on the table for them to eat.


    ¡°There is no food forters,¡± he said and excused himself leaving Audrey standing alone.


    Audrey felt like crying, her heart twisting in pain. She tries not to let it get to her but the pain is just too much to bear.


    Silently, she walks back to her room and wraps herself under the sheet. He could hear her stomach grumbling, begging her for saving but it was too bad she could neither it either way.


    In a dark room with little or no light were two men. One sitting on a ck sofa ever so rxing like a god while the other stood before him, hands buried deep into his trousers as he stared back at the man on the sofa.


    ¡°Don, I know it¡¯s not in my ce to say this but I¡¯m sure you know that it is best to ride on now that you have her right where she belongs¡± Baston spoke out.


    ¡°do you suggest I kill her? ¡± Cannon raises a brow, his gaze narrows at the man before him.


    ¡°you know there is no way you can push through without killing her, she¡¯s meant to be a gateway for your chance through the portal ¡± Baston exins


    Cannon didn¡¯t know why but he felt angry at his words, just the thought of Audrey dying got his ws elongated readily tounch an attack but he sat down quiet and calm,posed like nothing was happening.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°She stays alive,¡± His words were firm, and he grinds on his teeth.


    ¡°But Don, there is no way you can push through without her dying. You know how long you have been anticipating a moment like this, are you willing to¡± Before Baston couldplete his words, he was shut off by Cannon¡¯s resonating voice.


    ¡°I am not living my mission for anyone or anything¡­¡± Cannon¡¯s voice wasced with so much authority that left Baston shivering to his knees.


    ¡°My mission stays and she stays¡­¡± His words were firm and decisive. He doesn¡¯t understand why but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to kill her, he wants her, all of her.


    There has never been a day he doesn¡¯t think about her, and if doing the undoable will make her stay with him, he will dly take her along with him to hell.


    Baston so much wanted to tell him there was no way he could acquire both, maybe thesis but it was an impossible thing to do he just couldn¡¯t open his mouth to speak out those words. He lowers his head in respect, still on his knees.

 Chapter 18

    Audrey woke up the next morning with a swollen face, she¡¯d been crying all night.


    Why wouldn¡¯t she when she felt so hungry and yet, couldn¡¯t eat because of being just a few minuteste? It hurt a lot, so much that she wished to make Cannon suffer the same way she had.


    Starving her for a day is more than enough to kill her.


    Audrey pushes herself off the bed with a grumpy face and enters the bath. She stares at her reflection in the mirror.


    She saw the dark circles under her eyes, but they were faint. It was like she was lost in her thoughts as she just stood there staring at the mirror.


    She shakes her head and blinks a couple of times to get rid of her stupid thought. With a heavy sigh, she walks to the bathtub and starts preparing her bath.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to get all clean and fresh. She carries herself downstairs, not wanting to bete. She can¡¯t take any chances of receiving the same punishment, or else she will die of hunger.


    As always, she has been the only one upying the dining during breakfast and lunch and she was used to it. She loved it knowing she won¡¯t have to face Cannon.


    She was smiling dreamingly, staring at the door when someone came out of nowhere startling her with a deep yet low voice.


    ¡°Slept well bunny?¡± Cannon asked taking his sit at the center.


    Audrey blinks countless times to get herself to believe he is sitting right next to her.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°G-good morning, MY LORD!¡± She stutters, eyes wide staring at him.


    Cannon didn¡¯t respond, his gaze lingered on her for a long time. Audrey couldn¡¯t bring herself to look away, those beautiful sets of golden eyes staring at her as if picturing her soul was enough to leave her motionless like a statue with a pounding heart.


    He looks so beautiful this morning, guess it¡¯s because she has never taken the time to check him out and he is almost always not there most times when she gets up.


    The sudden click of his fingers left her startled and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind your stares, you¡¯ve got beautiful eyes,¡± Cannon said nonchntly.


    Audrey couldn¡¯t believe her ears, her head snapping to the side to meet his half-smiley face.


    Did he justpliment me?


    She asked no one, blinking at him. Of all the things she thought he would say this morning, she didn¡¯t expect him to say that.


    She thought he was still mad at her, foringte to dinner but she guessed she was just overthinking things.


    ¡°Thanks¡± her voice was soft and fragile, she lowered her head unable to keep up with the stares.


    Bertrand walks in with a ss of red wine and serves Cannon.


    When Audrey saw it, the first thing that came to mind was blood. Her heart starts pounding in her chest, as she watches him sip it with so much satisfaction.


    She is sure nothing will ever taste so good to him than blood and a human heart. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head.


    ¡°Get ready, tonight you will apany me!¡± Cannon informs and sips his wine, he looks so rxed andposed.


    Audrey frowns, unable to process what he said. ¡°Me?¡± She asked, there is no way it can be her.


    Like, she is just his ve, no one of importance.


    ¡°Who else would I be talking to if not you!¡± Cannon raises a brow.


    Audrey swallows and lowers her head. ¡°Sorry, my Lord!¡± She apologized but it came out as a whisper.


    Cannon ignores her and continues, ¡°You know what to wear, won¡¯t tolerate any naughty disobedient from you¡± His gaze narrows at her.


    ¡°And this,¡± he said directing his words to what she had on, ¡°you should know better putting on such¡±


    Audrey nces down at her dress with a frown. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with it, she had a pair of grey sweatpants and a hoodie covering every inch of her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Baston told you the types of dressing code that are allowed,¡± he adds.


    Audrey bites her lips, she knows about it. She was the one who insisted on getting this and now¡­


    Cannon¡¯s gaze never left her, his eyes grew even darker seeing her bite on her lips so hard, that the faint line of her teeth on her lips could be seen.


    ¡°Let go!¡± His voice was low and husky, themanding tone of his voice couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Audrey stares at him confused not under what she is holding and that he wants her to let go. Her teeth were still against her lips, clinging tight to them.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t letting go, Cannon stood up from his seat and walked to her. ¡°You know little bunny, stubbornness is what I like¡± he leans down, ¡°cause it turns me on the more¡± he whispers into her ears.


    Audrey shivered at how close they were, his hot breath on her earlobe sent her to the edge, and her grip on her lips increased.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do that bunny¡± he licks her ear, pushing his tongue as if attempting to send it inside. ¡°Just say the word, I will dly help you bite and okay with those innocent alluring lips of yours, and make your gasps and cry out loud for me¡± he grabs her neck, making her face up meeting those dark eyes full of lust.


    He lowers himself and captures her lips, Audrey could test the wine he is just from drinking on his lips, and God! It tastes so sweet.


    Cannon¡¯s hands travel under her hoodie touching her bare skin. Without realizing it, Audrey found herself drowning in his kisses, the taste of his mouth, and how sinful and greedily his tongue moved in her mouth searching for what she would never know.


    Cannon spins her around, making her go face him. His hands locate her body again but this time, they pave it way to her clean virgin pussy.


    Audrey gasped, she didn¡¯t realize she was partly undressed until his hands starts ying with her clit, giving her the ultimate pleasure she has felt only with him.


    She never knew theree a time when she would find all that he was doing for her good until now. She should be angry or crying after what he did to her the previous night but she wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°You are so fucking wet for me bunny, so wet,¡± Cannon said and slides his hands into her pussy. His lips find hers, and he bites and nibbles on her lowers lips, sucking away all her breath.


    His fingers moved in and out of her at a fast pace, Audrey could hardly keep up with his torture but she tried. It¡¯s not like she has a choice anyway.


    It was like she was about to pee, maybe pee is an understatement but she could feel it. The more she feels that way the more the pleasure doubles.


    She¡¯d never known such a wonderful and amazing feeling until now, it was all she has ever had imagined.


    ¡°I, god! I¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what she was about to say, it was too much.


    Without warning, she found her release, shivering as if being electrocuted. She closes her eyes and greedily takes in the air.


    Cannon has always been doing that to her but it was strange how this felt different, so different.


    The spark from his touch was something she couldn¡¯t ignore, it ignited something within her that left her burning, wanting more.


    She felt him pull out his fingers from her pussy but his other hand never stopped caressing her.

 Chapter 19

    Cannon watched her try to calm down from her orgasm with so much satisfaction. It¡¯s the first time he pleasured her and got the response he has always wanted.


    It¡¯s either she begs him to stop or cry or do something to make him but today¡­


    Audrey opened her eyes and was met with his heated dark eyes giving her the chills of the excitement of her lifetime.


    She watches him slowly move his hands to his mouth and start licking  It was her juice, her cum.


    The way he licked it, it was as if it was thest and the most tasteful thing he¡¯s ever had. His handsome face, the evil smile at the corner of his lips, and his lustful gaze were enough to leave her shivering.


    ¡°You taste even sweeter¡± Cannon whispered, still licking on his fingers.


    Audrey closes her legs as fast as she can after gaining herposure. Face red in embarrassment, she can¡¯t believe she did it with him in the open.


    Her eyes caught sight of her pants on the floor, she couldn¡¯t believe how it ended up there.


    Her stomach grumbles but she doesn¡¯t pay any attention to it, all that matters is her going away from here, from him.


    She was too embarrassed to sit for another second, without wasting any more seconds she carried herself up the stairs to her room in a jiffy leaving Cannon standing.


    A smile spread on his lips as he watch her run away with her hoodie that could hardly cover her fully as a peak of her ass could be seen.


    ¡°Just a while longer, bunny, you will be the one to ask me to bite and nibble on those soft innocent lips, to suck you down there until you feel your toes curl up in too much pleasure and then, ride you with my never unsatisfied monster¡± he mutters under his breath still staring at the now empty stair.


    Audrey on the other hand rushed to the bath and closed the door, face all flushed. Her eyes caught sight of her bare thigh, and out of reflex, she trembled.


    She never knew it would feel this good to ept him, to let him touch her. For the first time, she felt the true meaning of pleasure.


    But she was way embarrassed knowing Bertrand might have heard her screams and cries. Indeed Cannon can be shameless and naughty at times.


    She pushes herself off the door and walks to the bath, she looks so messy down there.


    By the time she stepped out of the bath, a tray of food was waiting for her by the bedside.


    She knew it was either Bertrand or Baston that brought it and she was very much happy.


    She thought she could stay a while longer but it turned out it was all a lie as her stomach started grumbling reminding her it had been starved for God knows how long.


    Audrey grumbles but doesn¡¯t resist as she walks to the bed and picks up the te of food. Without waiting for another second, she starts filling her stomach, making a yummy sound.


    She walks to her closet and puts on light blue sweatpants ignoring the fact Cannon warns her not to.


    She buries herself under the sofa feeling warm and fresh after all that happened.


    It was as though time wasn¡¯t going, Audrey stayed up patiently waiting for dusk but it never came. Only when she was about to close her eyes to catch some rest did the door push open, startling her.


    She stares at Baston with a frown, he always looks for means to disturb her and it¡¯s always when she tries to sleep. Just why?


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the bell is on the door for a reason¡± Audrey sounds so angry, as she stares at him with a displeased face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do too well with a bell¡± Baston responded as if it meant absolutely nothing.


    ¡°And the knock? Would you have experienced a hand deformation if you had knocked?¡± Audrey pressed on.


    Baston didn¡¯t respond, he leaned on the wall not far from the door staring at the little fragile thing before him.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± he responded with so much carefree.


    Audrey could feel her stomach bubbling in anger, there was no time Baston had ever been a gentleman towards her, he acted as though they had an unresolved fuse.


    ¡°What if I was naked?¡± Audrey pressed on.


    Baston¡¯s lips curve up in a smile that doesn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°that only means you so much want me to see you nude¡± he sounds so ok with everything.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know how to deal with a creature like him, she took in a deep breath and opened her mouth to say something only to close it. It was of no use.


    They went dead silent with only their gazes travelling to and fro. Audrey was getting tired, she needed rest but to think Baston was standing there uselessly staring at her made her even more ufortable.


    ¡°You so much loved to be punished, huh?¡± Baston spoke out breaking the silence.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Audrey retorted in utmost displeasure. How can he say such? No one is happy being punished.


    Baston shook his head and unplugged his hands from his trouser pockets. ¡°I doubt if you know how merciless he can be when being disobeyed¡±


    Baston gives her onest stare before he grabs the door knob. ¡°Be fast, and make sure you look irresistible in whatever you put on¡­ He will be down anytime from now and he doesn¡¯t appreciateteings.¡± With that, he left.


    Audrey stares at the closed door still confused about what he talking about until she remembered Cannon¡¯s words.


    Her eyes grew wide in disbelief, she rushed to the window and pulled the blind to the side. Her mouth hung open at how dusky the city was with only the city light shining charmingly sending rays of light to every end.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She remembered she was busily waiting for time to reach so she would get herself ready but it turns out she was waiting without timing.


    Without dy, Audrey rushed into the bath and came back after some minutes all clean and damp. She loves to take her time when bathing but this time, she had no choice but to hurry.


    She walks to the closet, her eyes catch sight of a ck off-shoulder dress. Her lips pull up in a smile.


    Thest time she tried to make him fall for her, she didn¡¯t seed and it hurt. But now, she is willing to try again. Moreover, there is no way she will be without taking her revenge on him for starving her.


    She pulls away her hair towel and starts drying it with the hair dryer. She stares at herself in the mirror with so much admiration, of course, she is a beauty and she can testify to it.


    It didn¡¯t take long for her to get dressed and ready for the outing.


    The door pushes open and she emerges from behind looking all sexy and stunning in the short beautiful well fitted dress.


    Cannon was rxing on the sofa already dressed when he caught sight of his bunny in a tempting seducing dress inviting him for a touch.


    His light brother moves up and down in response, his eyes intensely darker as he watches her descend the stairs. Her midnight silky hairpliments the dress she had on and the ck heels didn¡¯t help but intensify things.


    Stating to her that her favorite color is everything, makes him wonder how seductive and sexy she will look being evil and ck/cold-hearted like him.


    He licks his lips in agreement, loving the thought of her being all evil. ¡°I will take you down to hell with me, bunny, and show you all that hell has to offer to an innocent soul like yours¡± he mutters under his breath, with a smile.

 Chapter 20

    e!¡± Cannon stretched out his hands, and Audrey epted by cing her tiny hands on his.


    Cannon grabbed her by the waist and pulled her to him, they were so close that Audrey could feel his hard body underneath his tuxedo against her chest.


    Thank God for the heels she has on, she didn¡¯t have to stress meeting his shoulders.


    ¡°You look so sexy, and I can¡¯t help but want to taste you¡± he whispers huskily into her ears, caressing her waistline against her dress.


    A smile forms on Audrey¡¯s lips and a look of satisfaction can be seen. It was working, her n to seduce him was working.


    She circles her hands around his torso hugging him as if never wanting to let go. This single act of hers left Cannon stunned, he blinked a couple of times to get himself to believe it was real.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The way things were just changing, the way she was suddenly giving in and letting him touch her was strange yet good¡­ So wonderful that he could hardly think straight.


    ¡°You said you want us to go somewhere¡± Audrey spikes out, ¡°I¡¯m curious to know¡± she adds.


    Cannon takes in a deep breath, his hands travel down to her ass. He cupped it, with so much pleasure. ¡°Don¡¯t fret, bun, we will go there¡± He whispers.


    Audrey nods, still in his arms. If it¡¯s up to her, she will never intentionally let him touch her but because she has no option, she will do whatever it takes to make him believe she¡¯s given in.


    To gain his trust and be his favorite, only then will she be able to gain all the power she wants to make that selfish father of hers pay.


    Audrey knows well who she is to him, his ve. She knows she isn¡¯t his first and will never be thest, sure enough, he will get rid of her when he no longer finds her good enough.


    She knows he is after her now because she is a virgin, and her vagina is intact. And when it has lost its sticity and be nothing but a hole, she will be dumped, and who knows maybe her heart will be used as breakfast.


    She pushes herself at arm¡¯s length and looks into those sets of dark gold eyes. ¡°I¡¯m d your choice to take me with you, My Lord!¡± Her voice was soft and grateful.


    Cannon gave a half smile and raised his arm urging her to hold on which she did.


    They walk out of the mansion together like lovely couples in ck.


    Baston was about to open the car door for them but Cannon stopped him. He didn¡¯t want anyone serving Audrey, not while he was present.


    Like the perfect gentleman, he helps Audrey get into the car and follows afterward. Audrey couldn¡¯t help but burn in shyness seeing her master serving her.


    The car kicked off, it didn¡¯t take up to thirty minutes as they were going at full speed. The car stopped before a tall building, it was dusk so the building only reflected the city lights.


    Cannon holds Audrey by the waist and leads her into the tall building. Two men were standing on guard, and as soon as they saw Cannon, they bowed in respect giving him free entry.


    Knowing who Cannon was, Audrey wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Why are we here?¡± She asked, staring at the closed red door before her.


    She forgot their rtionship, master, and ve kind of thing.


    ¡°Sorry, was carried away¡± She quickly tries to apologize knowing she has no right to ask him questions.


    Cannon smiles, the red door cracks open and they lead her in.


    ¡°Because you have been such a good bunny, I will answer you,¡± Cannon said.


    They were now standing before an ash-colored elevator, Cannon pressed a button and it opened with a sound.


    They walked in and he did the same by punching other buttons. Audrey watched the elevator door close, she was scared.


    Scared of being with him in the elevator alone.


    ¡°We are here for a meeting¡± She heard him talk, breaking the silence.


    ¡°Meeting?¡± Audrey repeats, still trying to process things.


    She doesn¡¯t understand why he chose to bring her to his meetings, like, won¡¯t that be a problem?


    ¡°You heard me right¡± Cannon adds.


    The sound of the elevator broke their intense stares, and Audrey¡¯s mouth hung open in utmost disbelief.


    Didn¡¯t he say we were going to attend his meetings? Why are we in a club?


    Those questions run through Audrey¡¯s head, no answers could be formed. Silently, she let him lead her further into the club.


    They walk to a group of men, filthy rich men sitting and chatting. Someughed while some enjoyed the soft massage of the strippers with beautiful body curves and alluring lingerie.


    As soon as she saw that girl, her eyes moved to Cannon to see if he was enjoying the view of the blonddy dancing before them.


    And of course, he was. There is no way he won¡¯t be enjoying himself, it¡¯s what he does anyway.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know why, she found herself boiling in anger. She was sure it was not jealousy, she could never be jealous but then, she couldn¡¯t tell why she was feeling this hurt.


    Not long after they arrived, Cannon stood up from his seat and left into another section of the club. A man follows him behind alongside two girls.


    Audrey couldn¡¯t stop herself from bubbling inside, how could he just leave her like that?


    He didn¡¯t even bother to introduce her to his friends or whosoever they are to him and now, she is left sitting idly all by herself.


    She so much wanted to leave, not until her gaze fell on a certain young man sitting just right before him at the other table. He looks so fine and clean, though he will never bepared to Cannon.


    A smile spread on her lips and unconsciously she bites on her lips so hard but not enough to leave a cut then slowly roll her tongue on top in a seductive manner.


    It so happened that the young man was watching, he saw her when she came in and couldn¡¯t stop himself from lusting over her wless silky body looking all alluring and enticing under the multicolor lights.


    The sight of her staring at him head-on and doing all those things was a direct invitation for him and he didn¡¯t bid around the bush and quickly epted in a blink of an eye.


    He stands up from his seat, straightens his suit, and walks to Audrey who has a smile on her lips.


    It didn¡¯t matter to him if she was with another or not, all he wants is her, her body beneath him, and the chance to spank those smooth round cheeky ass of hers.


    ¡°Hi,¡± He breathes out, taking a seat by the side.


    ¡°Hi¡± Audrey forces herself to respond, her heart pounding in her chest. She knows she shouldn¡¯t be talking to another but here she was with another.


    ¡°Nathan, you?¡± He introduced himself with a smile.


    ¡°Audrey¡± her answer was as short as always.


    ¡°You look lonely and cold¡± Nathan stated the fact.


    Audrey rubs her arms in response, she so much wants to tell him that she isn¡¯t lonely but the obvious was stated. The person she came with is in another room having fun with two girls while she sits out and waits like the waiter she is.


    Audrey gave him a sad smile, her eyes were teary. ¡°Yeah!¡± She murmurs in a soft and cracked voice.


    Nathan knew he had a chance, seeing her all fragile and sad. His gaze travels down to her thighs, from a closer look, he could swear he felt it. The reaction of his member down there, was as though it knows it will enjoy something sweeter this night.

 Chapter 21

    He couldn¡¯t stop himself from admiring a beauty like her, the way she yed with her fingers and bit her lips.


    ¡°Wine?¡± He offers and pours wine into the empty ss on the table.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Audrey murmurs. She sips on the wine to get the taste and behold, it tastes so sweet and good.


    It felt as though she shouldn¡¯t stop drinking, before she knew it, she hadpletely emptied the ss of all its liquid.


    She ces the ss before Nathan and stares at him with a demanding gaze.


    ¡°More!¡± Nathan asked even though he knew she wanted it.


    Audrey nods quickly, eager to have a taste of it again.


    Nathan didn¡¯t mind, he happily offered her another ss. The more she drinks, the more chances he has to have her since she will be unable to defend herself.


    Naive and stupidly, Audrey kept on drinking. Lost in the sweet taste of the wine until she could no longer take any more.


    ¡°Nathan!¡± She calls out and rubs her eyes. ¡°Why are you spinning?¡± She asked cluelessly.


    Nathan chuckles, ¡°I¡¯m not spinning, you are drunk¡± he exins.


    Audrey let out a giggle, it was her first time being drunk and she felt so great about it. ¡°Awesome!¡± She said over her voice.


    ¡°I feel hot, so hot¡± She tries to fan herself with her hands but to no avail. Even though the AC was on and everywhere was cold, she still felt hurt.


    ¡°I feel like dancing¡± She stood up from her seat and moved to the open space.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Audrey couldn¡¯t tell what she was doing. All she knows is she is dancing.


    She sways her waist to the left, then the right. Her hands push her hair behind as she caresses her body down to her thin waist.


    She wasn¡¯t a good dancer but at that moment, whatever she did was super sexy and seductive.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    A wide smile spread on her lips, she turns to Nathan whose gaze never left her, and invites him toe over with a finger.


    As if being controlled andpelled, Nathan walks to her with so much anxiety and eagerness. He so much wants to run his hands over her body, make her cry out to him as he pounds in and out of her nonstop.


    He grabs waist from behind and pulled her closer, she was so close that he couldn¡¯t feel her softness rubbing against his hardness down there.


    He trails up her body to her breath and squeezes on it, his head stays glued to the crook of her neck.


    No matter how drunk Audrey was, she could feel something hard poking her back and she could tell it was his dick. Not wanting to be rude since she invited him for a dance, she acted all cool and ok waiting for the time he would say he¡¯d had enough but to her dismay, that time never came.


    Her legs were getting weaker and her head was bing even fussier, she could hardly keep herself standing as everywhere seemed to be turning.


    ¡°I-I think I ok¡­ Don¡¯t feel too well, will justy on the couch¡± Audrey said and attempted to leave only to be pulled back.


    Thinking she wasn¡¯t clear enough, she still tried to exin. ¡°I need to rest for a while, maybe we can continue our danceter on¡± she pressed on.


    But he didn¡¯t let go, he pulled her so roughly that she came scratching into his broad chest. ¡°You can¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m sorry. You have to finish what you started¡± Nathan said huskily into her ears.


    ¡°Please, let me go.¡± Audrey cries, struggling to free herself but his grip is just too strong for her to handle.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I came to you for friendship do you?¡± Nathan asked, ¡°Only this got me attracted¡± he trails down her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you as he did¡± he assured her, ¡°I will make sure I give you lots of attention, you deserve it anyways¡± he licked her neck, sending her to the edge.


    Audrey twists in his arms, feeling irritated. His touch and kisses are so disgusting that she feels like vomiting. There was no way she couldst any more seconds in his arms but she can¡¯t set herself free.


    Only now, she regrets ever flirting with him. She didn¡¯t mean to, but it happened anyway and now she is left to face the consequences.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Nathan said and started pulling her to a dark path. Audrey tries to resist but only ends up falling.


    ¡°Please, let me go¡± she begged in a weak voice but he didn¡¯t stop.


    Nathan carries her and enters a room she can¡¯t tell how it looks because of how drunk she is. She knew this was the end of it all, tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Now, she wished she hadn¡¯t drunk and had stayed silently in her seat. She wished Cannon never left and stayed by her side to keep her warm andfortable.


    ¡± Cannon, please save me! ¡± She cries.


    She let out a sharp cry when Nathan throw her onto therge table and her butt hits against the hard surface.¡± Don¡¯t, please¡± she begs even with the pain she was feeling.


    Nathan gave her a deaf ear, pushed her down, and started kissing her neck.


    On the other hand, Cannon walks out of the room after a long time only to be weed by an empty seat.


    Audrey was nowhere to be found, he frowned so hard as his eyes were everywhere for his bunny.


    ¡± Where is she? ¡± He asked an old man who was having a wonderful time with his stripper.


    ¡°Who?¡± The man retorts feeling angry at his sudden disruption.


    ¡°The girl¡± Cannon emphasized.


    ¡°Oh, the pretty sexy one?¡± The man¡¯s eyes sparkle with interest.


    Cannon¡¯s cool temperament changed as soon as those words left the old fox¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Kidding!¡± The man waves, he doesn¡¯t wish to get Cannon¡¯s bad side.


    ¡°She left with a man, she seems to be drunk or something of some sort¡± he adds and goes back to kissing thedy before him.


    Cannon¡¯s eyes dim, from their usually golden color to a deep red. Who so ever dares toy a finger on his bunny will end up eating his fingers with no mercy.


    Cannon looked around, he didn¡¯t know where to start his search. As if being controlled, he starts moving in the direction Nathan leaves Audrey too.


    Inside the weird room, Nathan was busily enjoying the taste of her body when all of a sudden, he was grabbed from behind and thrown over the room. Thanks to the sofa, the impact wasn¡¯t that much as he tried to get up.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Nathan cursed under his breath wondering who got the mind to do such to him with no sign of fear.


    Audrey lies on the table, half-naked. Her eyes were swollen from crying and she looked helpless and weak.


    The sight of her like that got Cannon ten times angrier than he was. Slowly, he walks to Nathan.


    Nathan was about to give him a pinch on his face hit his hand froze in the air as soon as he saw the face of the person he was against.


    ¡°D-don?¡± Nathan calls out in fright, head lowered immediately in utmost respect.


    ¡°Did you touch her?¡± Cannon¡¯s deep voice resonated in the room, and Nathan couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fright.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was yours, Don, I swear I didn¡¯t¡± He cries out.


    Truth is, he never saw the face of the man Audrey came on with, his eyes were glued to thedy. And even in the auction, no one saw the face of Don¡¯s new pet and pleasure toy.


    To top it all, no one was expecting him to tag her along to his favorite club meant for business only. He has done that to any of his ves until now.


    ¡°Did you touch her?¡± Cannon asked in an impatient tone.


    Nathan bobs in agreement only to shake his head in denial, so much as he wants to say no and set himself free, the evidence is right before him and he can¡¯t escape.


    ¡°I only kissed her, didn¡¯t go that far¡± Nathan exins in fright.


    Cannon grinds on his teeth, hands buried in his pants.


    ¡°Take him¡± he orders to no one in particr.


    Before Nathan could process things, someone grabbed him from behind and the next minute he was gone.


    Cannon takes counting strides to thedy on the table, carries her in his arms, and strolls out of the room.

 Chapter 22

    Audrey snugs closer into his arms at the feeling of hisforting warm arms around her.


    ¡°Cannon!¡± Audrey calls out, as she struggles to open her eyes.


    ¡°Shush now bunny, go to sleep¡± Cannon didn¡¯t want her talking in her drunken state.


    Audrey chuckles, no one knows what was funny. She insists and pushes herself upright her gaze lowering at the man by the side.


    Cannon didn¡¯t persist, he let her do whatever she wanted. So long as she doesn¡¯t get herself harmed in the process.


    ¡°You want me to go to sleep, you want me to hush after abandoning me in that godforsaken ce, cold and lonely while you enjoy yourself with those girls¡± she scoffs, ¡°isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡± She asked no one in particr.


    Tears prickle down her cheeks, ¡°Why take me as yours when you know I will never be the only one?¡± She asked with a cracked force.


    She couldn¡¯t deny the fact, she was jealous of the thought Cannon left her all by herself only to get pleasured by them.


    ¡°Am I not good enough to keep you? Don¡¯t I have what it takes to win your heart?¡± She cries, ¡°Why do I always feel like there is more to what you need from me? ¡±


    Cannon didn¡¯t respond, he let her ask all her questions and cry it out. Hey back on the wall and watched her climb off the bed, even though she staggers, she didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°maybe I should stop dressing too much as you said, only then I will be able to gain your attention,¡± she said and pulled open her zip and slid her tiny self out of the dress.


    Cannon¡¯s eyes darken at the sight of her round tits pointing at him, asking for him to touch them.


    ¡± You shouldn¡¯t be doing this bunny, you are drunk¡± His voice was low, very low. He wasn¡¯t telling her, he was warning her of what might befall her.


    ¡°I know you have seen this a lot more than I can count, so many pussies and different tastes¡± she runs her hands through her body.


    ¡°but you know I taste better and sweeter,¡± she licks her finger, ¡± you have always wanted me to give in, and here I am giving you myself ¡± She takes a few unstable strides toward him.


    ¡°little bunny, I don¡¯t do drunk girls ¡± Cannon voiced out.


    Audrey hushed him with a finger on his lips, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be scared, I can handle you and if it turns out you are too much for me, I won¡¯t mind dying beneath you.¡± She tiptoes and kisses his chin. ¡°after all, I will still meet you in hell for continuation ¡± she chuckles and pulls him down for a kiss.


    Audrey wasn¡¯t good at kissing she knew absolutely nothing about it but her drunken strong-willed mind was willing to push through with her ns.


    To Cannon, it was like she was ying with his lips rubbing her mouth against his. But no matter how childish it felt, he was getting the reaction she wanted him to have¡­ Funny how she makes him react with just a tiny effort.


    Cannon grabs her by the waist and lifts her so they are on the same level. Audrey wraps her legs around his waist, not willing to let go.


    He devours her lips in the most demanding way ever while he grinds her pussy against his rocky member in his pants. He has been waiting for this for a long time and now he¡¯s got her right where he wants her to be.


    He will devour her most lustfully and crazily ever, make her scream and beg him to stop yet, he won¡¯t. He will show her how wicked and impatient he can be.


    He tears her lingerie and throws it on the floor. She was now bud naked in his arms, looking all tiny and fragile.


    ¡°You will regret it, bunny,¡± He said and captures her lips sucking away her breath.


    Audrey responded by strengthening his grip around his neck, demanding more.


    Cannon walks her to the bed and makes her lie with her back, he lowers himself down and captures her left breast, nibbling and ying on it.


    He made sure to give both breasts equal attention, it was the first time he was doing this to anydy. All he ever did was fuck them but knowing she has never been touched, he was pleased to pave his way in.


    He trial feather-like kisses on her stomach down to her pubis mons before going down to her clit.


    His hands fold her clit, while his fingers caress her pussy lips.


    ¡°You like it?¡± He asked, ncing at her face. Her mouth hung open at the pleasure he was giving her with his hands.


    Audrey didn¡¯t respond, all she could feel was the pleasure building from within.


    ¡°Tell me you like it, bunny¡± his voice was surprisingly low yet deep sending a shiver down her spine as she tried to keep her ground.


    ¡°Yes, oh, yes¡­ I like it¡± Audrey cries out, aching her waist and begging for more.


    Cannon¡¯s lip pulls up in a smile, he loves how she was being so submissive like his little bunny she is.


    ¡°So are so fucking wet, ¡± hements, ¡°and smell so good¡± he licks his lips and inhales the smell of her juice. He leans closer, almost putting his face on her pussy,


    ¡°Tell me you want me to touch you here¡± He orders.


    Audrey trembled but that didn¡¯t stop her as she voiced out pleadingly, ¡°Touch me please, touch me!¡± She cries in eagerness.


    Cannon runs his lips against her clit, ¡°Tell me you want me to fuck you with my tongue, tell me you want my wicked and sinful tongue inside of you¡± he demands, ying with her clit.


    ¡± Ah! Please! ¡± Audrey cries, ¡°Do it, ¡± she begs but Cannon isn¡¯t satisfied with her response.


    ¡± Do what? ¡± He pressed on.


    ¡± Use your¡­ Ahh¡­ suck me down there,¡± she cries.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to suck you, bunny, I want to tongue fuck you. Tell me you want it! ¡°Cannon¡¯s voice resonates, his warm tongue on her clit was enough to leave Audrey at his mercy.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡± I want it, yes, tongue fuck me please!¡± She begs.


    She knew not what she was saying, the pleasure and fussy mind helped her do the one thing she wouldn¡¯t have done if she wasn¡¯t sober


    With a satisfied smile, Cannon licks her juicy pussy, teasing her pussy lips. He made sure no juice fell on the bed, being greedy was his thing.


    After he was done licking and teasing her, he slides his tongue into her pussy, prating as deep as she pussy giving him ess.


    He groans when he is unable to go further, sure enough, he will have to work hard to get her to reach the level he wants her. Taking her now will not only hurt her but make her bleed.


    His intentions towards her are sinful and lustful not harmful, if his tongue alone can¡¯t feel free in her pussy then that means he will never be able to fit in, not even the cap of his rod.


    ¡°You are too small, bunny¡­¡± Heins,  ¡°When I get to make you able to contain me, I promise you won¡¯t spend a night without feeling my big rod inside of you, feeling your warm amazing pussy clenching to my dick¡± he assured.


    He pulls her closer, giving himself full ess to her pussy.


    Out of reflex, Audrey reaches out and grabs his hair, pulling him even closer. Whatever he was giving her was not enough to quench her taste as she kept demanding more.

 Chapter 23

    Cannon smiled against her pussy, loving how demanding and horny she is for him.


    Nothing makes him happier than seeing the one little thing that was giving him a hard time beg and pull him for more for his deadly pleasure and caresses.


    He continues doing what he does best, Audrey squeezes beneath him at the sweet sensation building up inside of her. She could feel her toes coiling in response and her already fussy mind was left in space.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Please!¡± Audrey cries out.


    ¡°Tell me everything, bunny¡± Cannon urges, as his tongue wickedly moves in and out of her pussy greedily.


    ¡°I-ahh-I¡± Audrey stutters unable to voice out what she wants. The pleasure was too much, she could hardly form a word.


    ¡°Say it out!¡± Cannon¡¯s voice resonated, ordering andpelling her.


    ¡°I-I want m-more, please¡± Audrey voiced out with so many difficulties as she greedily took in the air to keep up with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, bunny. You are doing well¡± Cannon was so satisfied with her demands. His left tomb found her clit and starts working on it with his tongue giving her endless pleasure down.


    He¡¯s always been the one to force her to voice out those words, to tell him she loved what he was doing to her but now, she is saying it without him asking.


    ¡°You taste like heaven, bunny!¡± Hements in between her pussy lips and continues his sweet torture.


    Audrey shivered uncontrobly on the bed, she could feel it. Her release was near and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from releasing whatsoever that wasing.


    ¡°I¡¯m, oh god! I¡¯m¡­ about to pee¡± she cries, hoping he will move away but to her dismay, he pulls her even closer, filling her pussy with his mouth.


    ¡°Let it out, bunny, I want to taste your sweetness¡± he urges with a soothing low voice.


    At his word, Audrey couldn¡¯t bring herself not to let it out. She cries out in utmost pleasure feeling the liquid ooze out of her pussy.


    Cannon didn¡¯t miss a drop, his head stayed glued to her pussy as he takes in everything she has to offer until there was nothing left.


    He groans in satisfaction, it is the best thing he¡¯s ever tasted so far and he wants to have more of it.


    He crawls up and captures her lips, making her taste herself on him.


    Audrey was too weak to respond to his kisses, moans in his mouth, and close her eyes. As if he was patting her to sleep, she slowly drifted into her dreand.


    Cannon stiffens at the realization she is long gone, he bites his lips to keep himself at bay in order not to take her while she is asleep.


    He knew she wouldn¡¯t handle a round with him yet, something made him believe she could. How wrong of him to have thought that!


    ¡°I can still have you while you sleep but¡± he smiles staring at her sleeping innocent face, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He rests himself by the side.


    ¡°Do you know why?¡± He turns sideways, admiring the beauty before him. ¡°Because I want you to feel me inside of you, to want to hear your cries and pleas, I want to see you circle your long slender legs around me, urging him to move faster and harder. ¡± He pauses before continuing, ¡± I want you to say those desiring and lustful words while grinding your pussy against my hard rod¡± he let out a chuckle.


    He stares at her for a long time before pushing himself off the bed into the bath.


    It was a long and tiring night for Audrey, she moans out turning on the bed at the sudden pleasure she was having.


    A frown appears on her face, with so many difficulties she struggles and opens her eyes but the bright light doesn¡¯t let her see anything as she shuts them close immediately.


    She whimpers, the frown never leaving her face. She could something tingle down there, giving her pleasure.


    Curious to find out, she pulls open the covers and was weed by the sight of Cannon busily licking her pussy.


    ¡°Good morning, Bunny¡± he greets and goes back on licking her as if it¡¯s nothing.


    Audrey was stunned and dumbfounded, totally speechless. Who on earth will go down on a woman like that?


    She quickly pulls herself away when she snaps out of her trance, ¡°good morning,¡± she whispers and pulls the sheet over her body.


    A line of displeasure appears on Cannon¡¯s face but he doesn¡¯t utter a word. Throughout the night, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to sleep. He kept on staring at her for almost half of the night, but the temptation to touch was so high that he found himself unable to resist.


    Just maybe he would have been able if he hadn¡¯t tasted her yet. He decided to leave, to get himself thinking about something else but in all his struggles and walking around the mighty mansion, he found himselfing back to this same room, to her bed.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t do anything, he decided to enjoy her while she slept.


    ¡°You¡­ We¡­ Can¡¯t do this¡± she struggles and says. Her voice was cracked and soft, telling her how much she cried the previous night.


    Cannon raises a brow, demanding a reason.


    Audrey didn¡¯t say a word and just stayed there staring at him. Her heart hurts so badly that she wants to cry but she can¡¯t, not in front of him.


    Cannon let out a chuckle, making her frown in confusion. ¡°I think I better like you when you are drunk,¡± he asked, ¡°do you know why?¡±


    Audrey shakes her head in response, blinking innocently at him.


    He chuckles even more, ¡°You get to offer yourself to me without me requesting¡± his smile on his lips widens.


    ¡°Did I¡­ Did we do it?¡± Audrey asked, unable to believe him.


    Cannon smiled but didn¡¯t respond.


    His unresponsiveness made her so anxious that she opened the sheet and checked herself down there, and of course, she saw it.


    The red marks and bites around her thighs and pubis mons.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Her hands grow weak, tears prickle down her cheeks at the realization she drunkenly throws herself into his arms.


    The sadness and regret were reced with anger when she remembers it was all because of him she got herself drunk and was almost raped.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± She voiced out with so much bitterness, grinding her teeth in anger.


    ¡°You always have, bunny.¡± He said nonchntly, ¡°Butst night I saw a whole different you¡± he licked his lips.


    ¡°You reaped yourself out of your dress, and willingly offer me your sweet pussy to devour. ¡°His smile was more of a mockery one, ¡± you begged me for more, telling me you love all that I was doing to you¡±


    ¡°guess the best part,¡± he said but Audrey didn¡¯t respond and just stared at him.


    ¡± You pulled me closer, demanding more of my pleasurable kisses while you cry out, feeling my lust in you¡± he reaches for her face and caresses her lightly.


    ¡°I need more of that bunny, but not the drunk you, the normal you with a straight mind¡± His voice was low and seductive.


    ¡± Fuck you! ¡± Audrey cursed, unable to keep it anymore.


    Hearing him say all that aches her, not because she did say all that but because she can¡¯t remember saying any of those things.


    Cannon didn¡¯t get mad, instead, he let out a soft bray ofughter. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure I fuck you hard¡± he assured


    Audrey wished at that moment that the earth should open up and swallow her.


    ¡°But not now, of course, got something important to attend to¡± he adds and out her off the bed.


    Audrey watches him quickly get dressed and walk out of the room. Her heart sank into her stomach, as tears rolled down her cheeks endlessly. ¡°I hate you!¡± She said in between her sobs.

 Chapter 24

    *In the dark hell underworld*


    Cannon stares at the man before him screaming in pain with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    He seems to be enjoying the sound of pain and fearing from him.


    He waves his left hand for Baston to stop, as he takes a slow stride toward him. ¡°You dare touch what is mine,¡± he said.


    His once calm aura was now chilling, making the man tremble in fear.


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t, I swear¡­ I would have never dared if I knew she was yours¡± Nathan cries.


    Had it been he had noticed the man Audrey was with the previous night was Cannon, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to look at her for a second time.


    Cannon chuckled, ¡°You should know what¡¯s mine,¡± he tilted his head to the side, ¡°but a mere pathetic mortal like you don¡¯t always think before they act, only your dick speaks for you¡± he mocked.


    ¡°Now tell me, what exactly were you nning on doing to my bunny?¡± He stood before her all tall and mighty.


    Nathan lowers his head, he can¡¯t bear to stand his deadly gaze.


    ¡°I-i¡­ Please, Don, forgive me. I promise it will never repeat itself¡± Nathan cries, how does he expect him to be honest about what he will do to Audrey? That¡¯s suicide!


    ¡°His fingers¡± Cannon orders.


    Baston pulls out a knife, it is clean and looks so sharp.


    Nathan¡¯s eyes widened the moment he saw the knife, he could feel his heart tugging in his chest.


    ¡°No please, no¡­ I will talk¡± he cries hoping for a second chance but too bad, Cannon doesn¡¯t give a second chance.


    ¡°All Don?¡± Baston asked, ready to do his work. He enjoyed torturing people as well.


    ¡°Two¡± Cannon informs.


    With pleasure, Baston raises the knife and lowers it down with little or no pressure applied. His movement was so fast that Nathan didn¡¯t see iting and only saw his fingers rolling on the floor.


    He screams in fright and pain, eyes glued to his hand that¡¯s left with only three fingers. His ring finger and baby finger were gone.


    ¡°Now tell me, what exactly were you nning to do with my bunny?¡± Cannon asked again.


    Nathan stuttered but didn¡¯t hesitate to exin, ¡°I wanted to have her, ¡± he said, crying.


    Cannon raises a brow, silently demanding him to keep talking.


    Nathan gulps down his saliva, ¡°I-i nned on making her squirm beneath me, to t-taste every inch of her s-smooth body¡± he lets out a heavy cry.


    There is any way he will be spared, never. He knows that and he can¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°So much nerve¡± Cannon grinds on his teeth, ¡°but I guess I know how to solve this¡± he turns to Baston, ¡°tongue¡± he orders.


    Nathan cries his heart out, ¡°Please Don, I only say what you asked me to say¡­ Spare me!¡± He begs.


    ¡°You mean to tell me you never nned on touching her?¡± Cannon said in a whisper.


    Nathan¡¯s lips trembled, he couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡°I love liars, do you know why?¡± Cannon asked, Nathan, nods in denial.


    ¡°Because I will get to meet them in hell after I devour their heart,¡± He said and bobbed his head towards Baston giving him the go-ahead.


    Nathan knew it was helpless, he tried to keep his tongue glued to his mouth but it failed as he found his mouth opening against his will and his tongue stuck outside as if being pulled by someone.


    He screams, begging for saving but no onees to his rescue. He was left by himself to die and rot in hell.


    Baston spins the knife around his fingers, enjoying what he is about to do.


    With just a swift movement made by his hands, Nathan¡¯s tongue falls on his thigh, shaking as blood floors unendingly.


    His face was stered with blood, enough to fill a big cup.


    Cannon looked so satisfied, but he was yet to begin his torture.


    ¡°You wanted to go make her squirm beneath you, so hard that she won¡¯t be able to think,¡± Cannon said to no one, his gaze fell on his pants down there, ¡°there won¡¯t be any squirming if there is no¡± he left his words on suspense.


    Nathan shakes his head, begging him not to do any further. He won¡¯t be able to handle it.


    ¡°Finger,¡± he said thoughtfully, ¡°I think the fingers ain¡¯t necessary, right?¡± He asked Nathan who struggles to talk with all the pain but couldn¡¯t form a word.


    ¡°Oops, forgot you can¡¯t talk¡­ Not anymore¡± he chuckles, turns to Baston, and signals him.


    Just like the first, Baston happily chopped off all Nathan¡¯s fingers on both hands leaving him fingerless.


    The screams of agony and pain resonated throughout the entire room. Cannon takes extreme pleasure in torturing people.


    The seat Nathan was tied to suddenly pushed itself to the wall with so much force, an invisible force that left him coughing out blood.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    His belts unbuckle themselves and his manhood could be seen pulling itself out of his pants.


    He stares at his manhood with wide eyes then at Cannon.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think I would let that be, did you?¡± Cannon raises a brow, ¡°so wrong of you to have thought that¡± shakes his head.


    Baston walks to him and does what he does best but only this time, he doesn¡¯t do it faster. He made sure he took his time and extra time to slice down his manhood making sure to mark a lone round it before cutting it off.


    Nathan had no energy left in him to scream anymore, the loss of blood was enough to leave him weak.


    Cannon takes slow strides and stands before him, ¡°I would have so much love to make you suffer more but I¡¯ve got a very important ce to be¡± he leans closer, ¡°And guess what, bunny opened up to mest night, she is as sweet as the me and agonizing screams in hell¡± he straightens himself, ¡°need a taste of her after this, I deserve a reward after eliminating on of her headaches and worse nightmares¡±


    With that, he walks out of the room leaving Baston to do the final work. He is so eager to see Audrey even though he¡¯s just from seeing her.


    The desire to taste her sweetness was more than the pleasure he gets from inflicting pain on people.


    He walks into the room and beholds, Audrey butt naked before therge mirror.


    She leaps in fright, not expecting anyone toe in without knocking.


    She thought it was Baston and was about tosh out at him when she saw him instead staring at her with so much lust and desire.


    ¡°Stop staring! ¡± She yells angrily, even though Cannon is her master and she ought to talk to him with respect, she can¡¯t bring herself to calm down and speak politely. Not when he was giving her that look she hated so much.


    ¡°you have got a beautiful body, bunny ¡± Hements, making counting steps toward her.


    Out of instinct, Audrey steps back continuously until she finally hits her back against the wall.


    ¡°I¡¯m free today, and open for fun¡± he licks his lips at the sight of her excited breast staring at him.


    ¡°I know how to y withdies, most especially your type.¡± He said and ced his hands on each side trapping her in between.


    ¡°So gentle and willing to get you ready to and hard wet for easy pration¡± He whispers huskily into her ears and licks her earlobe sending a shiver down her spine.


    Audrey could feel her body reacting to his every word and touch even though she didn¡¯t want to, his kisses were the most sensual and sweetest she would want to feel in her entire lifetime.


    She bites her lips at her thought, unable to resist his charms and temptations.

 Chapter 25

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you but I am not interested¡±, Audrey said out loud, it took her lots of strength to voice that out.


    Cannon tilts his head to the side, the smile on his lips never leaving His gaze darkens as he takes gentle strides toward her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be interested, I will make you too¡± In a swift movement, Audrey found herself on his shoulder as he carried her out of the room.


    ¡°Hey, no¡­ Put me down¡­ No¡± She yells, hitting his back so he will let her go but Cannon is in no way listening.


    She was butt naked for crying out loud and he had no iota of pity or self-dignity to know that she can¡¯t go out like this.


    ¡°Put me down you fucking devil, can¡¯t you see I am naked?¡± She yells again.


    Cannon didn¡¯t find her words appropriate for a ve like her, without pity he hits her hard on her left cheek butt, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, she blinked away the tears and bit her lower lip to stop herself from letting out a sound.


    Unlike how she acted, she was calm andposed, there was no need to fit, or she would only get smacked again and she didn¡¯t want that.


    Cannon opens the door to the red room and walks in, throwing her roughly on the bed. ¡°I can be so lenient with you but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t destroy you at my will.


    He crawls to her, out of instinct and fright, Audrey moves backward but he roughly pulls her by the leg.


    ¡°you dare not run from me unless you want me to forgo my word and make you see the other side of me¡± His hands trail down her body to her hips.


    ¡°fuck! ¡± He murmurs the word with satisfaction, ¡± I will love to fuck you, bunny, so hard that you will beg and cry out for my mercy but because I don¡¯t do mercy, I will keep on fucking you till you squirm so hard that you feel like you have attained hell on earth¡± He pulls her evening closer.


    ¡± You sure don¡¯t know how I fuck women,¡± he hovers over her, ¡± I don¡¯t caress, I don¡¯t let them get wet, I pration and get my satisfaction but it won¡¯t be the same with you,¡± he licks her hard nipples.


    ¡± Because you have never been touched, I will give you the pleasure of having an amazing first time and maybe a second if you cooperate ¡± he licks his lips in the sexiest way, enough to leave her dripping wet down there.


    ¡°but before then, I will be pleased to show you how awesome it fuck ¡± As soon as those words left his mouth, the door push open and two blond girls walks in.


    Each stands by both sides of the bed. As usual, they were dressed in their sexy lingerie.


    ¡°let¡¯s get you cum first,¡± He said and lowers himself on her, part her legs wide open, and starts kissing her down there.


    ¡± Touch yourselves ¡± he orders and thedies by the side start caressing themselves and moaning softly.


    ¡°so wet bunny, I love it,¡± he said in her pussy and continue ying on her with his tongue.


    Audrey gripped the sheet and squeezed it, she didn¡¯t want to react to his touch but she couldn¡¯t stop it. Her body keeps on demanding more, his tongue on her sending her waves of pleasure and excitement.


    She bites on her lips to stop herself from moaning out but it all goes to the drain when his hands fall on her breast, he squeezes and kneads them.


    It felt like she was shocked by electricity, she quivered beneath him uncontrobly. Cannon never stops ying on her pussy with his evil tongue going in and out of her, teasing her clit.


    The pleasure was more than she had imagined, it will be her first time experiencing orgasm with her sense intact, In the previous one she was drunk as fuck.


    It was like she had been ced on cloud nine of her excitement stage, he made her feel more than she thought was there.


    Before she could utter a cry of pleasure, she found her release shivering uncontrobly while Cannon made it a life mission to lick her dry.


    When he is done, he pushes himself up and stares at her, ¡°I love seeing you like this, it turns me on¡± he mutters and runs his tongue on his lips, taking all the droplets of her juice that might be left.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Thedies top pleasuring themselves pull the long chain stringers from each side of the bed to him.


    Before Audrey could settle down from her excitement, her hands were cuffed to the headboard and so were her legs.


    ¡°Now little bunny, you will watch me fuck these girls and get wet for me¡± Cannon sh her a smirk and grab the hair of one of the blonds pulling her down forcefully.


    Audrey blinked a couple of times to get herself to believe it was happening, how would he do much to her?


    She watches the blond takes him in her mouth, sucking and licking him as if he is the most delicious thing she has ever tasted.


    ¡°I can be very rough, and hard to deal with,¡± Cannon said and grabbed her head, pushing in and out of her mouth without mercy. It was like he was trying to choke her up with his shaft but more choking, she could see the girl¡¯s mouth expand till it could no longer open any further.


    He pulls away andnds her a hard p that resonates in the room, ¡°how does it feel?¡± He demands.


    ¡°Amazing, master¡± She breathes out and licks her lips.


    Audrey could feel her cheeks burning as if she was the one who received the p, she blinked again to see if she was just dreaming but to her dismay, it was real.


    She was enjoying the pain he was inflicting on her, and the sound of another p resonated again, bringing Audrey back to the present.


    She watches her turn around and pushes her ass up to him. Of course, that was the one thing she didn¡¯t want to see.


    The reason she ended up drinking herself in the bar, and here he is doing it. Fucking another girl, but only this time, he was doing it right before her not minding how she will feel.


    ¡°Nice ass¡± Cannonments and p her left cheek.


    Audrey looks away, unable to stand it. How can he feel so pleased to fuck anotherdy and evenpliment her meanwhile she has never received anypliment about her ass from him, does that means she doesn¡¯t have a nice ass too? She thought to herself, sulking in pain.


    She decide to steal a nce but it so happened it was the exact time he plunged his shaft into her pussy, and starts moving in and out of her roughly and demandingly.


    Audrey¡¯s heart twists in pain, she bites her lips stopping any sound froming out. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just look away and you won¡¯t feel anything¡± she tries tofort herself.


    The sounds of flesh hitting against each other could be heard, Cannon never misses a chance to spank her in his every thrust. There was this look of satisfaction on his face.


    ¡°Look at me, bunny!¡± He orders, but never stopped thrusting into thedy¡¯s pussy.


    As if beingpelled, Audrey finds herself obeying his everymand as she turns to him, meeting his dark eyes staring back at her.


    Cannon was enjoying the fuck but it was even awesome staring at Audrey while doing what he does best.


    ¡°Lick your lips bunny, bite it as slow as you can, and touch yourself down there,¡± he said, ¡°you are so fucking wet¡± he mutter huskily, his gaze lingering on her pussy before going back to her face.


    Audrey bites slightly on her lips and runs her tongue all over them. Her hands attempted to move but the cuff didn¡¯t let her.


    Cannon groans in frustration not enjoying the fact that something was stopping her from touching herself.

 Chapter 26

    Time passed, but it felt like a thousand years to Audrey watching Cannon have his way with thedies, fucking them one after the other in a row.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Thank God for mercy, it seems as though Cannon was no longer enjoying it as he pushed thedy away with so much force that left her falling to the floor.


    ¡°Leave!¡± He orders, the tone so firm and authoritative.


    Audrey watched thedies scramble for their things and left in the blink of an eye.


    The room went dead silent, She didn¡¯t look at him. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to not after all that he¡¯s done.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried, more than I¡¯ve ever done yet you seem so adamant to give in¡± Cannon spoke out, breaking the silence.


    ¡°I should have had my way air long but it¡¯s funny how you end up swaying my thoughts every fucking time I try to get past your innocence¡± He walks to the side and picks up his shirt.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t force you, no I won¡¯t¡± He turns to her with a smile.


    It has always been his mission to make her fall, and he will do. Since being all hard and trying to make her want him with force is harder than he thought, then he will use her naivety, innocence, and good heart to make her crawl to him.


    He walks to the bed and lets her loose, ¡°have a nice day!¡± With that, he left.


    Audrey didn¡¯t cry she was happy he let her go¡­ She was happy he didn¡¯t want to push through with his dirty deeds. Maybe, just maybe he is feeling guilty for all that he¡¯s done.


    She pulls the red sheet on the bed and covers her body, heading to her room. Before she could reach her door, she saw Baston¡¯s approaching figure, she increased her steps and entered her room at full speed feeling embarrassed by everything.


    Of course, she knows he isn¡¯t unaware of anything that¡¯s going on in this world like a mansion.


    Now, she has to take another bath all because of Cannon. So much as Audrey likes to look clean and good, she isn¡¯t a lover of water and it felt like she would lose it taking a second bath.


    But with no other choice, she walks to the bath. By the time she came out, it was dusk outside.


    She knew better than dy, she grabbed the dress and quickly got it done with her body,bed her hair brushed her eyshes, and, got herself a very nice heel.


    She was so anxious, wanting to see Cannon again as she walked outside with a smirk of satisfaction on his face.


    Her once excited and enlightened face dropped as soon as she set her eyes on the empty throne-like seat before her.


    The very ce Cannon always seat and stares at her with lots of lustful gazes, his gold eyes sending waves of shivers down her spine.


    ¡°Where is Master Cannon?¡± She asked Bertrand who served the food in therge dining with focus and absolute concentration.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Ms ¡± Bertrand responded so politely and left without waiting for her to ask another question.


    Audrey frowns, she has a lot to ask but how can she when he isn¡¯t willing to stay and talk for a while?


    With grit teeth, she walks to the table and gets her ass resting. Normal, it had always been her wish to be left alone, with no disturbance or those lustful eyes of his staring but it so happens that the reverse is true.


    It¡¯s shocking how greatly she misses him after just a few hours of being separated from him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I love him anyways,¡± She said assuring herself everything was ok. Silently, she devoured the food on the table with half satisfaction as the frowns on her face didn¡¯t let her enjoy.


    With every bite, her mind keeps taking her back to Cannon. ¡°What if he is with other girls? What is he¡¯s left to please himself because she¡¯s so boring? What if he changes and starts treating her like the real ve that she is?¡± She asked those questions to no one but herself, scared of being left out.


    So far, her life hasn¡¯t been the one to wish for death and she is grateful for Cannon but the one thing she is not capable of giving is what he is demanding.


    How does he want her to want him yet, he keeps scaring her every single time? How does she love him when her mind and heart always screaming in alert of his presence notifying her to run away?


    How can she ignore and love someone as deadly as him, it¡¯s not like she loves herself either so loving him will be hard.


    With the countless thoughts, Audrey couldn¡¯t keep up eating. She drops her spoon down and walks away.


    She feels like crying, not because she can¡¯t give him what he wants but because of how unfair life is to her. Always giving her more than she asked for in a reverse way.


    She saw Baston in the far right corner of the house, it looked like she was talking with someone.


    Her pace increases as she finds herself heading to him, deep down she believes Cannon is there. Apart from the girls and Bertrand, Cannon and Baston are the only two should he know if in the mansion and the possibility of them being together is very high.


    ¡°My Lord!!¡± She breathes out with hastened steps, determined to see the other person in the dark knowing it was Cannon but to her dismay before she could reach the area the man in the dark was long gone.


    Baston didn¡¯t turn to her, he stayed quietly with hands buried in his trouser staring at nothing but darkness.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He breaks the silence but still doesn¡¯t turn.


    ¡°Can¡­ My Lord? thought he was with you a moment ago¡± she breathes out still looking around, trying to see through the thick darkness.


    ¡°Go inside, he¡¯s not here¡± Baston¡¯s voice was slightly heavy aspared to his usual tone.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t tell me what to do¡­ I want to see him!¡± Audrey persists. She doesn¡¯t know why she felt angry at him trying to other her around, she is no ve of his except Cannon and only He is allowed to boss her to a certain extent.


    But to think that Baston just tried to be somehow aching. What¡¯s there to stress about? Why is she even there asking over someone who might be somewhere enjoying himself?


    Baston stares at her for a long time, he could easily make her leave. It¡¯s nothing big for him but he didn¡¯t, not when he knows exactly what to do with a bunny that always ims to be almighty main while she is nothing but prey for all predators.


    But too bad, she isn¡¯t his to devour. ¡°He¡¯s not here, he¡¯s gone somewhere, very far away from her¡± he breathes out.


    Audrey frowns, ¡°B-but he didn¡¯t tell me, I mean, he should have made mention of it when we were together¡­ I mean¡± she stutters in disbelief.


    ¡°There is no way he will just live like that, at least I deserve to know¡± She mutters under her breath.


    Baston tilts his head to the side with a mockery smile on his lips, ¡°And who are you that the boss needs to inform when leaving? Have you forgotten who you are? A ve and nothing more¡± he mocks.


    Tears welled up in Audrey¡¯s eyes, so much as it hurt, she knew he was telling the truth. How is she supposed to cope every time he makes a mockery of her?


    Their gaze lingers on each other for a long time, silently ughtering themselves.


    After a long time, Audrey turns and leaves. It¡¯s not like she can do anything or say otherwise.

 Chapter 27

    Audrey woke up as early as six hoping Cannon would be lying by her side as always but he wasn¡¯t there if felt so unusual for her to miss him and she hated it.


    ¡°Fuck off Audrey, let the sleeping dog lie¡± she murmurs to herself and walks into the bath.


    If Cannon has left without informing her, then there is no need for her to fret. Maybe she can plot something else, like an escape¡­ No one is checking her up anyway.


    Her eyes sparkled at her thought but the excitement wasn¡¯t there¡­ Though she wishes to go far away from him, she feels so heavy that even wants to leave. Reasons unknown.


    ¡°Common, thinks straight Audrey, don¡¯t sleep in ss ¡± She ps her cheeks lightly, trying to reason straight again.


    Cannon is a bad influence, now she is here conflicting with herself on whether to leave or not.


    If it was the first time she came into this mansion, she would have quickly run away in ever-giving space without a second thought but now, she is stuck in him¡­ Those bad things he always does to her.


    She steps out of the bath, her wless silky body looks so enticing with water droplets all over dripping down her cleavages. Her long dark hair drips down water to her ass, sticking on her back while glittering under the shiny light.


    She has never been the one to admire her body but today was different. There was an extra glow that she couldn¡¯t brush away.


    She didn¡¯t have time to ponder about it, not like it matters anyway. She quickly gets dressed and climbs downstairs.


    Baston stood patient, hands buried in his trousers. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s been waiting for her all day, Audrey doesn¡¯t bother to greet him and walks to the dining, serves herself, and starts eating.


    ¡°Good morning, Audrey!¡± Baston spoke out breaking the silence.


    Audrey didn¡¯t spare him a nce and continued eating her food. She was super mad at him, his wordsst night were enough to leave her broken.


    But she forgot she was the one who asked him to never treat her like a princess but rather, he should treat her like the ve she is.


    ¡°We are going shopping today,¡± Baston said nheless.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve got millions of dresses in my wardrobe unable to wear all, why more?¡± Audrey asked, not understanding why he wanted to take her for another shopping. Wait, is it his way to say sorry? She thought with q skeptical look on her face.


    ¡°¡¯cause Don asked me too, ¡± Cannon spoke out immediately as if he had read her thoughts. ¡°You can get anything you want, a hoodie, sweatpants, and whatever you find good¡± he informs.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Audrey¡¯s mouth hung open, eyes wide as she stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Anything?¡± She asked again to be sure of what she heard.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Baston responded.


    Audrey doesn¡¯t know why Cannon decided to let her get whatever she wants after she was warned not to put on anything long within the mansion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He turns and starts making his way to the door.


    ¡°But, I am still eating¡± Audreyins, pouting.


    ¡°You can get whatever you want there, let¡¯s go¡± he pressed on. He doesn¡¯t have time to spare for her to keep on eating sluggishly like a snail.


    Audrey stares at her te, unwilling to let go of her chicken wings, and she carries it along.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Baston wasn¡¯t expecting her to carry the food along.


    ¡°Food, of course, you don¡¯t expect me to trust a maniac like you¡± she mocks and takes a mouthful of her chicken.


    She didn¡¯t wait for him to lead the way as she walked her way to the car and made herselffortable.


    With a heavy sigh, Baston follows her behind, enters the car, and kicks off.


    Rex pov


    I thought life would be better after selling off Audrey to those traffickers but it turns out it bes even worse. My debts and bills keep tormenting me, but the worst of all is Diana¡¯s uing birthday day, she is turning seventeen and I am too broke to even go about celebrating her day. Wish there was more of Audrey to keep giving me money.


    The sound of my phone buzzing from the side caught my attention, ¡°hello?¡± I speak out not checking on the caller ID. Whoever it is should better speak fast before I lose it¡­ That was what I was about to say when the voice of a certain someone left me bbergasted.


    ¡°Shawn!¡± I heard him call out my name over the phone but the authority thates with it left me chilling.


    ¡°Don Wendigo?¡± I breathe out the only name I can think of, there is no way it can be Cannon, no one has ever seen him, except the other Mafia Lords.


    ¡°You recognize me!¡± Wendigo chuckles over the phone.


    I could feel sweat forming on my forehead, no one dared not recognize him. Among all the Mafia Lords, He is known for his selfish and envious ways. Always wants more than he deserves. More be that he is rude, arrogant, and wicked. I wonder why he calls.


    ¡°Everyone would, I mean, you are Don Wendigo after all, the second to the supreme Don¡± I was shivering inside but I didn¡¯t let it control me as I kept my stand with a straight voice.


    ¡°You think so? What if I tell you I am the supreme Don?¡± Wendigo sounds casual and calm.


    I know what he is trying to say but I don¡¯t know how to respond to him, I mean, is he expecting me to be happy or sad? Knowing who he is, I know just a little slip of the tongue can put my life on the tter and there, my head will be reaped off my body.


    ¡°T-that will be awesome, I mean, you deserve it¡± I could no longer hide my fears.


    ¡± You know, Shawn, I¡¯ve been thinking for a while now and I realized I so much want something you have¡± Wendigo sounded normal which got me scared, what does he mean by something I have?


    ¡°but, it¡¯s too bad it¡¯s no longer in your possession but another¡±He continues, my mind could only lead me to one thing or rather a person and that was Audrey.


    She is the only possession I had and is no longer mine. ¡± Audrey? ¡± I blurt out.


    I heard him chuckle in satisfaction, ¡± so smart, ¡± heplimented, ¡± but brainless ¡± his satisfied tone was as though he would destroy me in the blink of an eye.


    ¡± B-but, she is no longer with me, ¡± I stutter. My heart never stops leaping in my chest as I stare at nothing, sweat dripping down my face.


    ¡°You sold her off, I know¡­ And that¡¯s exactly why I need you to get her back¡± The way he said it, it was as though it was something easy¡­ Like I can do in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°you know she now belongs to Supreme Don, and I don¡¯t have what it takes not even a quarter to dare him¡± I know how it will end, it¡¯s either I get killed or tortured till death. Either way, I will still die.


    ¡± We both know how badly you need money, so, if you get to get her for me, I will give you ten times all that you owe and make you even wealthier than a ck gun ¡± I heard him propose, it was tempting and I knew if I don¡¯t ept it, I will end up dying in my situation.


    I should make money than die suffering, ¡± how true are your words? ¡± I don¡¯t want things to end up in a bad way, it is better I get him to assure me or I won¡¯t be able to do otherwise.


    ¡°I do what I say¡­ Get me the girl and I will give you all it takes to be you again and more¡± he spoke out in an assuring tone.


    My heart swells in excitement, ¡°so I will be rich again? Not only rich but wealthy?¡± The feeling was so amazing, bute to think of it, why didn¡¯t he order his men to do the job? It¡¯s not like hecks anything and to think that he is slightly in the position to face Supreme Don.


    Well, that¡¯s not mind to bother about. All that matters is I get my fucking ads off this chair and go make billions in the easiest and simplest ways ever.


    ¡°I will call you when I have her, and I impatiently await my rewards¡± Happiness is less than what I was feeling now, it¡¯s a miracle truly but the biggest miracle happens when I see the figure of someone arguing with a red-haired man, it was¡­ Audrey!


    Life can¡¯t be any better when I¡¯ve got my money staring at me in the face, oh baby! Just a little five-minute plot, I will get you.


    The smirk on my lips was one of victory, why won¡¯t I be d? Like who wouldn¡¯t?

 Chapter 28

    ¡°stop doing that and let¡¯s get in¡­ I don¡¯t have all day for you¡± Baston grumbles, displeased with how childish she is behaving


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t? You will run to your devil boss and tell him? Such a grumpy old man¡± Are Drey mocks and keeps on eating her chicken ignoring the fact everyone is watching her. Worse is, she had no gloves on. Oil could be seen dripping down her fingers.


    ¡°watch your mouth, I¡¯ve had enough from you¡± Baston warns but that didn¡¯t scare the girl as she responds and bites on her food.


    ¡± Well, if you think you¡¯ve truly had enough, tell your devil boss to appoint you another work order than babysitting me¡± She shes him a mocking smile.


    Baston grinds their teeth in anger unable to squeeze the life out of her. If not for the fact that she was his boss¡¯s pet, he would have slit her throat and deprived her of oxygen till she runs out of life.


    ¡°if you act like your age, I won¡¯t be here watching over you¡­ And do you think I fancy this? Gosh! I hate this work and you, so much that I wish Don had killed you from the onset¡± He blurted out.


    That took Audrey by surprise as she stared at him with wide eyes, unable to believe what he just pouted out.


    Even though she knows she is annoying, hearing he wishes she was dead hurts like hell. But as strong as she is, she brushes away the awkward feeling.


    His lips pull up into a smile that says more than what she intends to say, ¡°Too bad he didn¡¯t, and you can¡¯t do anything about it¡­ Absolutely nothing¡± She takes a few strides towards him.


    The boldness and confidence she was feeling now surprised her but then, what¡¯s more to it than showing this right-hand man of the devil that she is not just an ordinary weak girl from that day? That she is and will make an escape right under his nose and he will be greatly punished for that?


    ¡°You see me as nothing, but you forget to know that you are nothing but his ve¡­ If he can kill his bunny, then, he can kill you too in the blink of an eye¡± She smiled at him, let go of the bone in her hands, and intentionally made it fall on his shoes.


    ¡°Oops, my bad!¡± She puts on a sorry face, ¡°didn¡¯t know you were standing but it¡¯s ok, now I know¡± She turns and stares at the big supermarket.


    Baston felt like exploding, she was getting on his nerves and he didn¡¯t think he could do it on his own if he¡¯d been left with her for another second. He grinds on his teeth, takes in a deep breath, and pulls out a tissue from his trousers.


    ¡°Um, I can¡¯t possibly go in like this¡­ I need a wipe¡± Audrey said, her gaze fell on the tissue in his hands but she didn¡¯t reach for it.


    Instead, she did the undoable by wiping her hands on his white t-shirt and staining it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s no big deal¡± She nced at him and his stained shirt, ¡± you can just get another one¡­ My friendship offer¡±


    With that, she turns and leaves with a satisfied smile. Since he thought he could belittle her, it was high time she showed him who was above whom.


    Anyways, she¡¯s got something he doesn¡¯t have¡­ That¡¯s her female secret weapon, so long as Cannon wants her, she is his to punish and maltreat and no one else¡­ Hence, Baston can only watch from afar and pour his anger out somewhere but not on her.


    Baston watched her elegantly walk into the supermarket, stunned and still trying to understand what just happened.


    ¡°Fuck Angels!¡± He curses under his breath and takes one nce at her before walking to the car boot and pushing it open.


    Audrey knew she¡¯d got him hooked there, which would cause some dys and she would be able to strategize her escape well.


    She looked around, the supermarket was lightly popted. smiles form on her lips knowing her ns will be sessful.


    From afar, she saw Baston approaching through the ss door. Unconsciously, she bites her lips ncing around in fright.


    She caught sight of a red dress and a ck hat by the side, then high tform heels and ck heels opposite where the dress was ced.


    Quick, she grabbed them and turned to leave but the lips red lipstick in the ss box made her stop abruptly. For her to make a sess, she needs the change her look.


    Before she takes the lipstick, she nces behind one more time to make sure Baston isn¡¯t anywhere close.


    As soon as she got the things she needed for her escape, she disappeared into thedy¡¯s room.


    Outside, Baston had a frown on his face as he searched around for her. He knows the market is tight up with peopleing in and going out but to think he can¡¯t find Audrey anywhere around got him wondering where the bunny might have gone this time.


    While Baston was bursting his brain outside searching for her, Audrey was well dressed inside. She looks so different, like a CEO bossdy, elegant and beautiful.


    She smiles at her beauty but smiles, even more knowing it will be thest day for her to get to take any more shit from the devil and his minion.


    She tights her hair into a bun with a few short strands falling to her face and puts on the hat. Her look was one in a million.


    After was done applying the lipstick, she mped her lips three times with a satisfied smile. Apply some of the lipstick on her cheeks lightly to make it already pink and there, she was set to go.


    With confidence, she walks out of thedy¡¯s room with so much style and immediately grabs a ck back by the side and makes her way out of the building.


    Her beauty and bossy look made everyone in the hallways frost in their steps, lost in awe of her beauty.


    The entire hallway was filled with murmurs from left and right as she made her way out ignoring the thousands of eyes on her including those of men with lust and admiration.


    She took in a deep breath when she was finally out, ¡°first steppleted¡± she said to herself and opened the bag as if she kept something inside, and to her greatest surprise, there was something inside.


    It was ck eyesses, she smiled even more and had them on in no time.


    Just when she was about to turn around, she bumped into someone and the sses fell to the ground and shattered.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± she said, scared that whosoever bumps into her might get injured.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She raises her head to see the person only to be stunned, mouth hung open in disbelief as she stares at the person lost for words.


    She could have guessed anyone in this lifetime but never would she have thought it would be him, that same man who hurt her in a way she will never be able to get the wounds healed.


    ¡°Dad?¡± She calls out in a haggard voice, still trying to process things. It could be that she is just hallucinating things.

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Audrey?¡±Rex calls and reaches out to her.


    Audrey blinks a couple of times still trying to get acquainted with what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She finally finds her voice when he pulls her attempting to leave.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± he said and attempted to pull her again but she didn¡¯t let him have the slightest notion that she was that naive little Audrey he used to boss around.


    She jerked his hands off her so roughly that left him wondering if he had done something wrong.


    Maybe she would have been happy to see her dada again after all that she¡¯s been through but to think he was the one who intentionally put her into this hurts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡± she yells but doesn¡¯t make it loud knowing Baston can be anywhere near.


    ¡°Common now, stop being childish and follow me¡± Rex reached out for her but she jerked him off again.


    Audrey could feel her stomach boiling in irritation, how dare he talk as if everything is ok? He acts as though he did nothing wrong.


    ¡°Seriously? Like¡­ Are you serious right now?¡± She asked, trying not to be loud.


    ¡°OK, tell me, why should I follow you? Just give me one reason I will follow you without question¡± She pressed on, hands crossed over her chest. She bobs her head, demanding an answer.


    ¡°Pain in the ass¡± Rex murmurs under his breath in irritation. He so much wishes to squeeze her but he can¡¯t.


    He forces a concerned face, ¡°You want to know why I am here?¡± He asked and she nodded.


    ¡°To get you, I am here to take you away¡± he breathed out the words the so much emotion.


    Audrey blinks countless times, still trying to process things. There is no way he can be serious, right?


    She let out a chuckle, ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t lie to me again, not this time¡± She turned to leave but was stopped by a hand on her wrist.


    ¡°Do you think I am faking it right now? I mean, you know just how much I love you¡± Rex said.


    Audrey scoffs inwardly, ¡°Love my foot¡± she grinds on her teeth.


    ¡°Do you even know what love is? No, you don¡¯t and you stand before me iming to love me¡­ Fuck your love, I don¡¯t need it¡± she was very angry.


    ¡°I know I did wrong, pleasee with me and I promise to exin everything¡± He begs.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°No!¡± Audrey shakes her head in denial, ¡°You not only hurt me but you killed the love I had for you¡­ You know I¡¯d do just anything for you yet you choose to sell me off like a dog to those traffickers¡­ Is that how a father shows his love to his daughter? You know nothing about love, absolutely nothing ¡± she breathes out heavily and facepalms herself.


    ¡°I¡¯d always thought I had a father to protect me, but I lied¡­ I was badly stabbed by the one person I love¡­ And now you stand to tell me you love me? To hell with your love and never youe an inch close to me, or else I will personally offer Don Cannon anything to have you ughtered like a fowl¡± She turns and leaves.


    Rex stood still for a while, he didn¡¯t feel guilty, not even an inch. But his face was enough to convince everyone he was hurt.


    ¡°I might not be the best father in the past, I regret it and I am ready to be it now¡­ I know you so much wish to run away from him, and I need you back. ¡± He stands before her, blocking her path, ¡°Give me the chance please, let me be more than just a protector to you, let me rekindle that bond we shared.¡± He begs.


    Audrey didn¡¯t want to give in but the look on his face and the sincerity in his eyes made her give in. Her eyes were teary, but she didn¡¯t let them drop.


    ¡°tell me this is not another plot of yours? ¡± She begs, with pleading eyes.


    ¡°I promise, it¡¯s not¡± He assures.


    Audrey nces back and forth to see if Baston or his men are anywhere closer.


    ¡°let¡¯s get going now, ¡± she grabs him by the arm and starts pulling him along.


    ¡°Are you ok? ¡± Rex asked even though he knew she was escaping.


    ¡°you don¡¯t expect to carry me like that for you? Cannon is no fool to let me go after spending lots of billions¡± she whispers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a car right there, ¡± Rex points to the ck cat standing by the roadside.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go then¡± They both walk to the car and get inside.


    A smile spreads on Audrey¡¯s lips as she nces at the supermarket, knowing it¡¯s herst time to see Baston or Cannon.


    When the supermarket was out of sight, she turned to her dad and was weed by a press on her face as he covered her nose with a white handkerchief.


    She didn¡¯t know what was applied to it because she suddenly felt weak and drunken unable to push him away.


    Weakly, her eyes slowly closed and she was long gone consumed by darkness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, daddy chooses money over you¡± Rex whispers and pushes her back to lie on the car window.


    It felt like forever, Audrey slowly opened her eyes and was surprised to see herself in a small room that looked like¡­ She couldn¡¯t describe it.


    She let out a faint cry at the sudden pain she felt in her head, she tried to move but was stopped by the ropes tight around her hands body, and legs.


    She didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her she had been lied to again, by her father. Her heart twisted in her chest, unable to take it.


    She regrets ever believing him and decides to give him a chance. She thought he was for real, but now she knows better.


    The door pushes open and Rex walks in with a wide smile on his face, ¡°tsk, tsk tsk, what a petty¡± he shakes his head, mockingly.


    ¡°You!¡± Audrey grinds on her teeth so hard that Rex could hear the glitching sound.


    ¡°Calm down honey, be happy I got you away from his clutches,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡± Why are you doing this? ¡± Audrey asked, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing down her cheeks as she stared at the man before her with so much hate.


    ¡± Why am I doing this? Um! ¡± He puts on a thinking face, ¡°Well, I guess you know that already¡±


    ¡°Well, you see Audrey, your dad is in a big mess and only you can solve it for me¡± He pulls a chair and sits before her.


    As expected, there is nothing good she will ever be for her if not being a bide for his achievements. She couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling, hurt, and broken for the second time.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to fix things, why are you doing this Dad? It¡¯s hurting, so much!¡± She cries.


    ¡°Ouch! Stop crying, sweetheart. Your tears are not meant to be wasted, it¡¯s cost more than $200¡± He reaches out to wipe her tears but she turns her face away.


    ¡°I hate you,¡± she said in between her sobs, eyes full of regrets.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t¡± he chuckles, ¡± I can¡¯t possibly hate what gives me money, can I?¡± He raises a brow.


    Rex was so happy, ¡°finally, I will be so rich and I will be free to spend money as much as I want¡± heughs.


    ¡°I knew you would make me rich one day, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t cast you out when your mom suddenly disappeared into thin air¡± he caresses her face.


    ¡°And now, I will be super rich in a blink of an eye¡­ Wonderful, absolutely wonderful¡± he exims with a smiley face.

 Chapter 30

    ¡°What have I ever done to deserve this?¡± Audrey asked, perplexed why she had to be treated like this.


    ¡°Oh, sweetheart, you did absolutely nothing wrong. In fact, if not because of her, I would have loved you so much but it so happened you two look alike in so many ways¡± Rex said, in pity.


    Audrey frowns, ¡°who are you talking about?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Your mom of course, who else?¡± He raises a brow.


    ¡°She was so simple, caring, and kindhearted as you, making a man unable to resist himself from falling. I loved her so much, with everything I had¡± he breathes out.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know why he suddenly started talking about her mom but she didn¡¯t mind listening. It¡¯s not every time she gets the chance to hear or to get him to talk about her mom.


    ¡°If you loved her this much, why treat me like trash?¡± She asked, unable to understand his sudden hate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t love her, I used to but not anymore!¡± He said over his voice.


    ¡°After everything I did for her, she still left me for another¡­ She took my love for granted, ignoring everything we shared.¡± He turns to her, ¡°I hate you not because of anything but because you remind me of her, I hate how sweet and caring and loving you are, I hate it because no matter how I do wrong you always see good in me, and always love me¡± he yells.


    Audrey was stunned by his sudden confession, ¡± But she¡¯s not me, why transfer aggression? ¡± She asked.


    Rex let out a chuckle, ¡± You are her fucking daughter, don¡¯t you get that? ¡± He grabs her chin roughly, ¡°I hate everything about her, you included¡± he pushes her head roughly to the side.


    Audrey cries out, she¡¯s always thought maybe she did something wrong to make him angry that¡¯s why he sold her off but now she knows the truth and it hurts kike hell.


    To know that he is treating her this way all because of something she knows nothing of aches, to think her constant loving and cheering means absolutely nothing to him hurts.


    Maybe I should stop loving, maybe I shouldn¡¯t be all nice again¡± she thought to herself. There was no need for being good only to be regarded as a waste of time.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you send me off before now? Why treat me like yours only to forsake me? Why agree to cross me over oy to let go in the middle of the rope? ¡± She asked, crying.


    Rex smiled, ¡± not like I didn¡¯t think about that, but I just didn¡¯t want you to go to waste,¡± he said thoughtfully.


    ¡°had it been I  had shoved you away, I wouldn¡¯t be having you now to give me money¡± He smiles.


    ¡°so, all these while, you had intentions to sell me off? ¡± Audrey blurts out, her heart stops beating as she anxiously waits for his response.


    ¡°you don¡¯t need a dog to bark before confirming it¡¯s a dog, do you?¡± he raises a brow.


    Audrey didn¡¯t need another response to know what exactly he meant by that. She closes he eyes, it¡¯s all over¡­


    She thought life was cruel to her, but she lied. Life had never been cruel to her, instead, it was the people around her who were cruel and heartless. Now she knows but it¡¯s toote.


    At first, she regretteding along with her dad but now, she regrets ever having the thought of escaping. Her life was way better off as Cannon¡¯s ve but it¡¯s too bad she only sees it now that it¡¯s over.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Wendigo will treat you, even, better?¡± he said and left.


    Audrey burst into tears, ¡± where are you Cannon? Please save me¡± she said in between her sobs.


    *Outside the Supermarket*


    It has been close to hours now and they are still looking for Audrey. Baston stood before the car, he looked all pale trying to figure out where she might have gone.


    Nothing scares him more than the fact that Cannon will destroy him if he finds out that his bunny is missing.


    Lost in thought, his phone buzzed jolting him out of his trance. He quickly reached out to it and said, it was Cannon calling.


    He was scared and confused about whether to answer or not but he dared not leave his boss calling for more than a minute. With no other choice, he answers the call.


    ¡°How is the bunny?¡± He heard Cannon ask as soon as he answered the call.


    ¡°Boss, we have a little problem?¡± Baston starts, not wanting to dy in giving him the report.


    ¡°Fuck your problem, where is the bunny?¡± Cannon pressed on.


    Baston takes a deep breath, ¡°she¡¯s missing, we have been searching for her for hours now, to no avail¡± he blurts, shivering.


    Even though Cannon wasn¡¯t beside him, he could still feel the chills and dangerous aura around him.


    There was a long silence on the other side, he thought Cannon had ended the call but then, he suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Cannon asked.


    ¡°The supermarket, Don!¡± He responded without dy.


    ¡°I¡¯d be there in a minute¡± He heard Cannon say before ending the call.


    He didn¡¯t doubt his word, even though he was out of the country,ing back just for his bunny wasn¡¯t surprising. He is the devil anyway,  teleporting himself to where they are isn¡¯t a hard thing to do.


    The next minute, his phone starts ringing again. It was Cannon.


    ¡°Don,¡± he said as soon as he picks the call.


    ¡°Meet me at the parking lot¡± Cannon¡¯s words were firm and instructive it was an order.


    With that, he turns and starts going to the parking lot at high speed.


    ¡°Don!¡± He breathed out when he saw Cannon¡¯s figure in ck.


    Cannon didn¡¯t move, he stayed still staring at the wall with hands buried deep into his pocket.


    He teleported himself to the parking lot because he knew not many people would be there and it was better to prevent unnecessary talks. Even though he is powerful and beyond mortals, he always does like calling for unnecessary attention.


    ¡°Seems like you are incapable of doing your job¡± Cannon blurts out and turns to him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t know she had nned on escaping, I would have been even more conscious¡± Baston quickly exins.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had my men searching, I¡¯m sure we will find her in no time ¡± he was cut off by Cannon¡¯s angry voice


    ¡± Spare me your exnations,¡± Cannon¡¯s voice was deep and heavy.


    Baston knew he wasn¡¯t pleased and as such, he shut his mouth close.


    ¡°I need to know where she is¡­ Now! ¡± He orders.


    Baston knew perfectly well what he was demanding. Only the crystal can tell where she is and who she is with.


    He excuses himself andes back minutester with a ck back. He walks into the darkest part of the parking lot and pulls the ball out of the bag.


    He holds it with both hands and starts bbing out words no one could understand except him.


    The crystal balls light up, light shown on every corner of the dark parking lot like a moon shining in the night sky.


    The light dims a little and images start showing but he doesn¡¯t stop chanting those words.


    After a while, he stops and looks at the crystal. Audrey could be seen, sitting on a chair with his head lowered. She was alone.


    He didn¡¯t stop watching until the door pushed open and Rex walked in with a smile on his face.


    As soon as Baston saw Rex, he knew already who was behind her missing. In a hurry, he chanted a short spell and the crystal went all dark to what it normally was, and the area was once again, immersed in darkness.


    ¡°Rex¡­ She is with him¡± Baston blurt out.


    Cannon grinds on his teeth, as he stares at the wall as though he willmand it to turn into dust.

 Chapter 31

    ¡°Soon, I will be receiving my money¡­ I will be rich!¡± Rex spread his hands out feeling happy as he stared at Audrey still tied to the chair.


    ¡°You know, when I got a call proposing I do something about you I thought it was too hard and maybe I won¡¯t be able to do it but just then, I saw you¡­ My money, staring at me right in the face and even willingly tagged along¡± He said with so much happiness.


    ¡± Life is good, but you made it better ¡°he reaches out for her face but she shoves him away angrily.


    ¡°It will be cool if I get to tell you a story¡­ Don¡¯t know if it should be a bedtime story or what, but I will say it anyway¡± he takes the seat before her, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a little fairy girl who thought life is as simple and sweet as honey, she was pretty but too bad life doesn¡¯t need beautiful people but rather, it needs wealthy and strong beings to keep up with its cruelty. Because this little fairy didn¡¯t fall in any of the categories mentioned above, she had no choice but to be a bide to those that are strong and prey to the wilds and wealthy ¡°The smile on his face was enough to leave Audrey fuming.


    He was intentionally adding salt to her injured wounds. But it hurts more to know it¡¯s her very own father doing it.


    ¡°All these years, have you ever loved me? For one or even just for a second?¡± She asked, blinking away her tears.


    Rex sighs in dissatisfaction, ¡°Now you are interrupting the story, the reason why you will always end up clueless¡± he mocks.


    ¡°Just tell me the truth¡­ I want to know¡± she begs. Her eyes were swollen from crying but she didn¡¯t mind.


    He stares at her for a long time and silences the entire room. Just when he was about to say something, a sudden scream came from outside stunning both of them.


    Rex frowns, he knows perfectly well that Wendigo ising but the sound thates from outside isn¡¯t a pleasant one.


    Choosing to ignore it, he turned back to her and was about to talk again when the sound intensified. It was no longer a scream but rather, it was screaming that could be heard.


    He stood up from his seat and was about to head to the door when all of a sudden, there was another bang and then the door came flying towards him.


    Before he could think of dodging, it was toote. The broken door crashed on him and he went flying to the wall.


    Audrey was frightened as she watched the scene disy before her. She knew no one knew where she was and there could never be a savioring for her even though she prayed for one but then, she caught sight of a tall figure in ck.


    Her heart elerates in her chest, there can only be one man with such power, aura, and style of dressing¡­ ¡°Cannon!!!¡± She calls out in a whisper.


    Her eyes stare at him wide open, mouth hung in disbelief. She could hardly believe things could turn out this way, that he woulde for her.


    Cannon takes a nce at her, his anger increasing tenfold as the room bes hotter than normal. The swollen face, the tears and the way she was tied up like a ve and criminal angered him.


    ¡°No one dares touch her¡­ SHE IS MINE¡± he carries Rex and lifts him by the neck, strangling him little by little.


    Rex struggles to free himself from his tight grips but fails, he is way too strong for him to even try to set himself free.


    Cannon¡¯s eyes were red, his face showed no mercy or consideration. He stares at the helpless man in his arms, he is of no use to him. Without thinking, he plunged his hand into his chest and ripped off his heart.


    Blood puffs out of Rex¡¯s mouth, and he blinks weakly but Cannon has no conscience. He let go of Rex¡¯s body as it fell to the ground with a loud tug.


    He turns to Audrey who is still in shock. This is the second time she¡¯s watched him kill another person, but this time it wasn¡¯t just anyone but her dad.


    She was sad, she didn¡¯t cry for him and neither was she sorry. With all that he said to her, those mockeries and painful words he used on her, she wasn¡¯t a concern anymore.


    She¡¯s realized that if she was the one in the pull of her blood, he wouldn¡¯t cry or feel sad for her.


    As still as she is, she watches Cannon walk to her with bloody hands and caresses her face.


    The familiar warmth she had always hated felt so different, she wasn¡¯t irritated anymore but rather, she felt secure and saved.


    She watches him go down on his knees and untie her, he carries her in hisrge arms.


    She didn¡¯t fight it, she let him carry her as shey her head on his chest, feeling tired of everything.


    Deep down, she wonders how he got hold of her location but to think he is the devil himself, there was no think overthinking. He has his source and only God knows what they are.


    She thought he would carry her outside but he didn¡¯t, instead, he stood amid all the dead bodies with no words, he looked down at her for a long time.


    ¡°Close your eyes little bunny¡± he orders. This time, she didn¡¯t feelpelled to add usually but rather, it t felt like he was telling her to do what she wanted.


    But she finds herself following him, as she obediently closes her eyes silently wondering what he intends to do.


    She waited for a long time yet, but it was like they were still in the same spot. She was about to ask when he spoke out


    ¡°Open!¡± She heard him, and by his word, she opened her eyes only to be weed by the brightness of the room.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    It was¡­ Wait! My room!?¡± She exims in a faint voice unable to believe how they got in without driving.


    She raised her head and met his dazzling eyes on her, without realizing it her heart was dancing in excitement. The way he looked at her made her feel like she was someone special¡­ Very special to him.


    She lowers her head, slightly embarrassed. He walks into the bath with her still in his arms, only when they were by the bathtub did he ce her down and make her sit in the bathtub.


    He switched on the water and let it flow into the tub while she silently watched him. She knew she had to get rid of her dress but she couldn¡¯t do it while he was standing there watching her.


    ¡°I-i Um will like to bathe me,¡± she said in a soft voice.


    Cannon raised a brow but didn¡¯t say anything, after a while of watching her on the same spot, he decided to give her the space she requested for.


    ¡°Be careful?¡± he said, she nodded in response.


    He turns to leave but stops when he is before the door. ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside!¡± He said opened the door and left.


    As soon as the door closes, Audrey takes me. A deep breath and hurriedly got rid of her dress and immersed herself in the warm water.


    It felt so rxing and refreshing, calming down her aching nerves. As she gently washed, her mind couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Cannon and how gentle and patient he had been with her.


    She¡¯s angered him so many times but had never gotten a severe punishment to the point she felt so broken and weak like now.


    He¡¯s been asking her to open up to him but she neverplied yet he didn¡¯t force her. What more does she want? She¡¯s been treated more especially than how a ve should be treated.


    With lots of thoughts going through her mind, she stares at her ceiling trying to get things on track.

 Chapter 32

    Audrey walks out of the bath with a towel wrapped around her chest. Cannon was sitting on the bed as usual staring at nothing.


    He turns around and meets Audrey¡¯s gaze, she quickly looks away said to keep eye contact.


    Her conscience was slowly killing her, after all, she¡¯s done to him yet, he saved her and even let her bathe herself.


    She peeks again to see if he was staring and to her relief, he wasn¡¯t. A frown appears on her face, she wonders what he is thinking.


    Just then, a thought shed in her mind but the contemting look on her face showed how uneasy she felt about whatever she was thinking.


    She takes in a deep breath, closes her eyes, and opens it again before approaching the god-like figure on the bed.


    Cannon turned to her with a raised brow but didn¡¯t utter a word. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with himtely.


    The way he behaves is unlike how he ought to be, he wasn¡¯t worried or scared when he heard she was nowhere to be found but just the thought of losing her or having a man touching her was enough to leave him running crazy.


    Worse was when he saw her looking all weak and her face swollen from crying¡­ He intended to deal with whoever was responsible and give him a slow and painful death but it all went so fact that he didn¡¯t get to think and before he could process things, the deeds were done.


    Never in his life has he felt this way, to be full of emotions that he can¡¯t seem to control.


    ¡°I, Um¡­ Thank you¡± Audrey stutters, ying with her fingers.


    A frown slightly appeared on his face, he knew well why she was thanking him but he chose to pretend to be clueless only to have her talk more.


    ¡°For Saving me, thank you¡± She adds. She feels so terrible inside. Cannon still didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯d always thought you were a terrible person because you kill people and me, I wanted to run away from you but¡± she bites on her lips to prevent herself from crying.


    Only now she sees it, who is the devil and who is not. It doesn¡¯t matter if he kills thousands and millions of people but the fact that he has never hurt her as her dad did makes a lot of difference.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go again, I don¡¯t ever wish to¡­ I want to be your ve and live with you in this mighty mansion and wherever you go¡± she said in a soft and teary tone and immediately went down to her knees.


    Cannon was taken aback by her sudden submission.¡± What¡¯s the difference now?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Audrey didn¡¯t understand his question.


    ¡°What changes then? Ain¡¯t I still the terrible person you thought I was?¡± He borated.


    Audrey gulps down her saliva and bites her lip unable to give a reason.


    ¡°Uh, you never hurt me even when I go against your rules ormand. You tolerate all my naive and naughtiness,¡± she exins to the best of her knowledge.


    ¡°And what makes you think I can¡¯t hurt you?¡± He asked again.


    Audrey stayed quiet heads bowed to the floor. She knows he can¡¯t do whatever he wished for her but, he hasn¡¯t and that alone exins more than words could.


    He caresses her face and pulls her head up by the chin meeting those beautiful sets of ck eyes staring at her with so much innocent.


    ¡°There is absolutely nothing I want but to taint this pureness in you,¡± he brushes his hands on her soft plump lips.


    Audrey gulps down nervously, she knows that¡¯s what he wants and she is willing to give him herself.


    ¡°Then have me, My Lord¡­ Do with me what you please,¡± she said in total submission.


    Cannon¡¯s eyes sparkle with interest as he lowers his gaze down to her exposed neck and apart exposed chest.


    He was a bit surprised by her offer but you think she willingly offered herself in her right state of mind was enough to leave him to turn on.


    ¡°Strip!¡± He orders in a low and husky voice.


    Audrey trembled but didn¡¯t resist. She stood up from the floor, and with trembling hands, she pulled open her towel. It came falling.


    She was shy, even though he¡¯d seen her nakedness so many times, it felt so embarrassing doing it herself.


    Her head was on the floor and she squeezed her hands never letting go of her lips.


    Cannon gazes and darkens at her soft silky body before him, of course, she is tiny but her curves were intact and her tits were enough to keep him longing for more.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± he orders again, his gaze traveling back to her face.


    Audrey hesitates for a while butplies. She raised her head and met his, it was no longer gold but ck as darkness itself. Unconsciously, she bites her lips again to stop them from shivering.


    ¡°Let go¡± His tone was warning.


    Of course, Audrey didn¡¯t want to dare him so she quickly let go of her lips.


    ¡°Step forward¡± Hemands again.


    Audrey responded by taking two steps forward, she was now standing before him. His hot breath on her cleavages where enough to leave her shivering.


    He leans closer and ces a kiss on the spot in between her breasts, his hand trails up her body from her thigh to her breast following its every curve.


    He was satisfied, very satisfied with how she¡¯s be. He¡¯s been waiting for this day, the day he will do sinful things to her innocent self but most especially the day she will willingly give herself to him.


    ¡°Undo my shirt¡± he orders again, his hands never stopping caressing her body.


    Audrey nods and reaches for his shirt, she opens the first and second, and just when she is about to go for the third he does something that lets her gasp for air.


    His finger was deeply buried in her pussy, pleasuring her down there.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes were wide open, she stared at him and the satisfied smile on his face left her speechless.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Go on!¡± He urges.


    Audrey felt like crying, how does he want her to continue undoing his shirt while he is doing that thing down there? Like, she could barely take it, her legs were as though she¡¯d been ced on electricity.


    With all her strength, she nods and struggles to focus on what he¡¯s assigned her but the ticklish feeling he was giving her kept on increasing.


    Her legs were growing weaker, and before she could get a hold of her stomach to keep herself standing, her legs failed her as she fell on him.


    As if Cannon has been waiting, he spins her over making her lie helpless beneath him.


    ¡°Sorry, My Lord¡­ My legs, Um,¡± she stutters unable to find the word.


    ¡°What about them?¡± He urges. He wants to hear her describe the feelings he is giving her.


    ¡°They were jelly, that¡¯s why I fell¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡± she exins.


    Cannon stares at her for a while before going down and capturing her lips, ¡°was it nice?¡± He asked in her mouth.


    ¡°Um, yes¡± Audrey responded.


    But Cannon didn¡¯t believe her, he wants her to be real, from the heart and that was somehow strange cause he has never cared about how and what the otherdies he fuck feels.


    Audrey shakes her head, ¡°yes, it feels so good¡± she blurted out the one thing she has been holding herself from uttering.


    Cannon was satisfied with her response and lowers himself down and starts sucking her neck down to her cleavages. His hands reach for her two tits and knead them.

 Chapter 33

    The pain in Audrey¡¯s heart was inevitable, as shey on the bed helplessly.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Cannon left her all because she wasn¡¯t ready to amodate his huge size.


    She bit her lips so hard that a red line could be seen just below her lower lips. when she has decided to let go and give herself to himpletely he is acting uninterested. Just what does he want from her? She wonders.


    After a long time of being in her room, Audrey decided to go out. Maybe to the garden and get some fresh breeze.


    Lazily, she walked her way through the corridor heading to the stairs when she heard a certain sounding out from the door next to her.


    The frown on her face couldn¡¯t be ignored, she chose to ignore it and leave, it wasn¡¯t her business anyway but the constant sound that was like a cry of someone in pain was enough to leave her rooted to the ground.


    She gulps down her saliva as she takes a few strides to the door. She knows so well the consequences of her action, thest time she sneaked on someone she ended up watching Cannon kill a man with no iota of mercy and now she is about to do the same thing.


    So much as she tries to stop herself from going, her curiosity doesn¡¯t let her as she reaches out for the doorknob.


    She aimed at pushing it open gently but it all failed when her hand slipped away and the door opened wide hitting the wall.


    She trembles in fright about being caught and was about to grab the door when she decided to steal a peek only to see Cannon fucking ady.


    Whoever thedy was is none of her business, but the sight of him busy enjoying another double the fact that she is watching and he is very much aware of it was enough to leave her with a broken heart.


    Her heart clenched in her chest, and tears welled up in her eyes. She tried so much not to let him see her cry, she so much wanted to run away but at that moment, it was like her legs could not move.


    The tears she had been trying to hide came streaming down like a river with endless destinations. The scene before keeps on ying, the nightmare she will never get used to.


    With everything left in her, she looked away, ¡°s-sorry¡± she quickly said and ran away to her room.


    It hurts so much, to think he didn¡¯t touch her at all because she is less experienced and can¡¯t contain him only to bang another.


    She wasn¡¯t supposed to be hurt and angry but she is and she can¡¯t give a valid reason for it.


    She opens the door and closes it with a loud bang, runs to the bed, and falls on it as she sobs silently on the pillow in bitterness.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t teach me, how will I learn? How will I be able to contain him? Just how?¡± She no one.


    She so much wants to be able to make him feel good, just like thosedies do. She wants to please him, only then will she feel ok.


    ¡°Turns out you love seeing things you shouldn¡¯t¡± Cannon spoke out, stunning her as she snaps her head to the side meeting his gaze.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just passing and I thought it was¡­¡± She pauses, unable toplete her word. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡± she apologized with her head lowered.


    Cannon didn¡¯t say a word but his gaze on her says more than a lot.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I please you, My Lord?¡± Audrey asked after a long time of silent thinking to herself.


    She can¡¯t just sit back and watch other girls doing what she ought to do. If she wants to win his heart, then she has to be able to do what he likes.


    ¡°You can¡¯t please me, you are too small for me¡± Cannon takes long strides toward her and raises her head.


    She seems to be contemting, ¡°What if¡­ I try to make you fit in me?¡± She blinks at him.


    Cannon¡¯s eyes open wide at her innocent proposal, so much as he wants to have her he doesn¡¯t want her to get injured and hurt in the process.


    ¡°Do you know what you are requesting?¡± He raises a brow.


    She stayed quiet for a while before nodding, no matter how it would be, she was willing to take it so long as it got her to keep him to herself¡­ Maybe she is bing selfish and Jealous but she doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°No,¡± he said ndly and was about to leave when she suddenly grabbed his hands.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked but he didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I please you? Why is it that only I can¡¯t take you? Why are those girls able to please you and make you feel good? If I don¡¯t learn, how will I be able to please My Lord?¡± She throws him tons of questions, not giving him space to answer any.


    ¡°I want to please you, I want to make you feel good just¡­ Just the way you made me. I want to be able to take you, I want to¡± she was cut off by his sudden kiss.


    The kiss was demanding and needy, Cannon didn¡¯t want her to say those words anymore. He so much wants her to do all those things to him, very much¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t do it with them ¡¯cause they please me,¡± He spoke out, running his tombs on her lower lip.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Then, why do you do it?¡± She blinks at him, and tears roll down her cheeks.


    ¡°Cause that¡¯s what I do bunny, I am in for the action, not the satisfaction¡± he looks away, ¡°I am not gentle bunny, and you, you are too fragile for me¡­ I may break you¡± he voices out his fears.


    Audrey bites her lips, and gazes into those beautiful dazzling eyes of his, ¡± I don¡¯t mind being broken by you, I want to please you even if I am hurt in the process¡± she blurts out her inner wishes.


    Cannon shakes his head, trying so much not to pounce on her.¡± You don¡¯t know what you are saying ¡± he didn¡¯t want to agree to her words.


    ¡°whyn¡¯t we try this? I get to fit myself on you? ¡± She proposed.


    Cannon stares at her with wide eyes unable to believe the same innocent girl he has always wanted to spoil is now giving him tips on how to be bad.


    ¡± No bunny, I won¡¯t still be able to control myself ¡± he voices out his fears.


    Audrey bit on her inner lips eyes wide open as she thought of ways toe up with a reason why he should let her have her way with him.


    ¡± What if I tie your hands?¡± She asked, he raised a brow.


    ¡± That way, you won¡¯t get to move and you will let me do the job,¡± she tells him.


    Cannon was amazed at how smart she thought and to top it all, she was willing to have him regardless.


    Even though he knows binding him is nothing cause he can still break himself free, he still decides to tag along.


    ¡°Ok,¡± he said in almost a whisper.


    Audrey¡¯s sad face brightens up into a bright smile as she pulls herself off the bed. She was very excited he epted her request.


    ¡°Um, what should I do?¡± She thought silently staring at the man before her.


    She didn¡¯t know how to go about pleasing him.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what to do, can you please help me?¡± She begs with pleading eyes.


    Cannon¡¯s lips lift into a smile as he stares at her, her tiny self and her eager face made everything so seductive that he saw himself reacting to it.


    ¡°Kiss me,¡± he said.


    Audrey tiptoed and captured his lip, her kiss was light and inexperienced but enough to leave him begging for more.


    ¡°Undo my shirt¡± he adds, ¡°don¡¯t break the kiss,¡± he tells.


    It was a bit hard for her to kiss him and undo his shirt at the same time but she did it anyway.


    He pulled away the shirt as soon as she was done, unbuckled his pants, and pulled it down. His desire to have her was too much and his thirst to feel her tight pussy clenching to his dick was too much to ignore.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°I need to get you wet¡± Cannon¡¯s low voice resonates in the room, Audrey blinks at him not knowing what he means by wetting her.


    ¡°Do we need water?¡± She asked innocently.


    Cannon¡¯s lips lift in a smile, ¡°so innocent¡± he chuckles and makes her sit on his thigh.


    ¡°No need, I can get you super wet for me¡± He pulled her close, and Audrey could feel her Mon pubis brushing against his rocky member.


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually get women wet¡± he blurts out.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She stayed quiet, staring at him silently. He leans down and ces a feather-like kiss on her neck to her ear.


    ¡°But you are different bunny, I can¡¯t afford to hurt you¡± he adds.


    Audrey didn¡¯t want to respond but his words were enough to make her heart swell in excitement. To think he is willing to make her feel good and doesn¡¯t want to hurt her is enough.


    ¡°Is that why you left me?¡± She asked, staring at him unwaveringly.


    For the first time, Cannon didn¡¯t ignore her as he nodded in response. He could no longer keep it to himself.


    ¡°H-how will you get me wet then?¡± She asks breaking the silence.


    Cannon grabs her by the waist and makes her stand on her feet, slowly and gently, he strips her of her dress one after the other until she ispletely naked.


    He goes down to his knees and kisses her stomach down to her left thigh as he trails her curves with his hands.


    ¡°You are gorgeous, ¡± he blurts out staring at her. She is the thing he¡¯s found himself yearning for ever since he journeyed himself to earth and she is indeed enough to keep him holding on for more.


    Audrey¡¯s face turns crimson red at hispliment. She hissed in pleasure at the feel of his cold lips on her down there. Her eyes shot closed in satisfaction.


    Cannon smile against her pussy but didn¡¯t stop giving her an amazing feeling, he was enjoying and so was she. Her reaction to his toughness is all he wants.


    He lifts her right giving himself full ess to her pussy while he supports her from the back with his hands making sure she doesn¡¯t fall.


    As usual, he did his magic on her, leaving her crying and begging for more.


    Compared to how she always reacted whenever he touched her, this was different. She was crying and pulling him closer demanding more and not pushing him away.


    ¡°You grow sweeter every day bunny, ¡± he murmurs and continues tongue fucking her.


    The more he tastes her, the more he wants everything she is releasing and the sweeter she bes. Always giving out new tastes and vors every day.


    ¡°I love it¡± he blurts out his heart, lifts her abdandry his face on her down there.


    Audrey thought she would fall with the way he lifted her left leg off the ground but she didn¡¯t. He was way stronger than she had imagined as he held her up well while doing his thing down there.


    ¡°You want to cum, cum for me bunny!¡± He urges and increases his space.


    By hismand, Audrey found herself giving in. She trembles uncontrobly in his hands, he doesn¡¯t let go, he holds her still till she settles down from her climax.


    And of course, he didn¡¯t forget to get her all clean up with his tongue down there. Slowly, he lowers her down and makes her sit on his thigh.


    Audrey stares at those dark eyes with something utterly different from her usual stares. Even though he has been doing this to him, this one was different.


    She felt so good to the point she thought she was transferred to another world of pleasure. All her hate and negativity vanished and all she could see was him, only himpleting her world of loneliness.


    She then realized that if she doesn¡¯t keep him closer, she will lose him and will never get the opportunity to be loved.


    She yanks herself into his arms and hugs him as though it¡¯s theirst goodbyes. Tears rolled down her cheeks and fell on his back, she didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Cannon was taken aback by her sudden hug but he didn¡¯t push her, he let her hug him for as long as she wanted but he didn¡¯t react by hugging her.


    ¡°Thank you¡± her voice came almost like a whisper but her heart her clean and clear.


    She pulls away and lowers her head, feeling embarrassed and shy about her actions. But what he did next left her stunned.


    He raises his left hand and pats her hair gently, running his hands through it. ¡°You are my bunny after all, I don¡¯t mind taking care of you¡± he jokes, turning to the side and pulling out a rope from the drawer by the bedside.


    ¡°You asked to have me tied up, here!¡± He gives her the rope.


    Audrey was still in a daze, unable to believe he was willingly letting her have him tied up. After a while of silence, she snaps out of her thought and takes the rope.


    Cannon climbs onto the bed and offers his hands for her to tie them which she happily epts.


    After she was done caging his hands, she attached it to the headboard with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Her gaze travels down his body down to his rocky member, she gulps down nervously. Truly, he was very big but she couldn¡¯t run now¡­ She agreed to try her best and that she will do it.


    Seconds go by but she doesn¡¯t move, it is as though she has been ced to watch him pop up and down.


    ¡°Are you just going to stare?¡± Cannon speaks out breaking her thought.


    She gulps again and shakes her head. Well, all this while, she has been contemting what to do first.


    She recalls thest time thosedies were present, they pleased him with their hands.


    Slowly, she reached out to grab his shaft when he stopped her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He didn¡¯t understand what she wanted to do.


    ¡°Um, the pleasure you,¡± she said blinking.


    Cannon takes in a deep breath, ¡°Sit on me, let me be buried deep inside of you¡± he breathes out.


    Audrey gulped again but didn¡¯t deny him, she took her post above him and positioned him on her wet entrance, slowly moving down.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She cries out in pain but doesn¡¯t stop doing down. She didn¡¯t know she was crying until tears came falling.


    She peeks at him down there and gasps escape her lips. She was still yet to take half of him but it felt like she¡¯s taken all of him.


    Her heart beats uncontrobly in her chest, scared she won¡¯t be able to do it. Maybe he was right, after all, she can¡¯t handle him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it if you can¡¯t,¡± He said in a low voice, he didn¡¯t want her to force herself.


    No matter how long it takes, he is willing to wait and make her get properly ready for him.


    ¡°No¡± She shakes her head, ¡°i-i can take it ¡± she insists.


    Cannon knew she was trying to keep up, he knows she can¡¯t but she is willing to do it for him.


    ¡°Look at me¡± he orders, for the first time.


    Compellingly, Audrey raises her head meeting his dark eyes on her.


    ¡°What do you feel?¡± He asks.


    It was a little bit hard for her to admit what she was feeling but she did it, ¡°pain, ¡± her voice was teary.


    She attempts to look away but he stops her, ¡°keep your gaze on mine, let your beautiful feeling fill this moment while you go down,¡± he said.


    Audrey nodded and did what he said. To her surprise, it was working.


    She found herself lost in his dazzling eyes and didn¡¯t realize she¡¯d taken him whole.


    ¡°You did it¡± he announces with a proud smile on his face as he stares at her.


    Audrey blinked a couple of times, lowered her head down to see for herself and she was surprised to know she had done it.


    She was so excited that she yanked herself into his arms, aiming to hug him but so much happened that the hug turned to kiss.

 Chapter 35

    It was surprising but she didn¡¯t pull away, she kissed him as hard as she could, determined to do more than just please him.


    To Cannon, her kiss was innocent and soft like a feather but he loved it. He enjoyed the way she yed with his lip like she was trying to get acquainted with him.


    ¡°Start moving,¡± he said in her mouth, so much as he wanted her to keep on ying with him, he couldn¡¯t help but ask her to move.


    By his word, Audrey starts rubbing herself on him moving back and forth. It feels so good, incredibly good that she let out a soft gasp in pleasure.


    She pushed herself and sat upright, gazing down at him, the sight of his gorgeous face made her bite her lips, so hard.


    ¡°Let it go¡± Cannonmands, he doesn¡¯t like it when she does that.


    ¡°Come here¡± he orders again, Audrey pushes herself closer.


    ¡°Only I am allowed to bite those sulent lips, no one is allowed to ¡­ Not even you, understood?¡± He said, tone possessive.


    Audrey nods in response and gulps down her saliva.


    ¡°Start moving,¡± he said, reminding her of what she ought to do.


    She arranges her legs on both sides, making sure she is in a good position before she starts moving up and down, slowly making sure she doesn¡¯t overdo it.


    Regardless, she was still trying to get used to hisrge size but every thrustes with a different kind of pain. It¡¯s like he increases with every passing second.


    Cannon thrust his hips upward, to meet hers. He so much wants her to do the job but, her pace doesn¡¯t match his. He needs it rough, hard, and fast.


    Audrey could feel her legs weaken, she was finding it very hard to keep up. She felt so stretched down there and it was hard to continue.


    She ces her hands on his stomach, supporting her movement but nothing seems to help.


    Cannon was slowly losing his sanity as he watched her struggles. ¡°Faster bunny, ¡± he urges.


    ¡°I-i am trying¡± she cries and blinks at him. She was trying to keep up, ¡± you are growing bigger with seconds¡± sheined.


    Cannon didn¡¯t me her, of course, he is but to think she agreed to do it was enough to let her struggle.


    ¡°Try bunny,¡± he encouraged, ¡°if I break out from these restrictions, you won¡¯t be able to think in the next five seconds and I promise walking will be far from you¡± his tone was warning.


    Audrey gulps down nervously, she doesn¡¯t want to experience any of those things he is saying. She wants to be able to stay up, and please him.


    ¡°I will try, My Lord,¡± she said in an almost teary tone.


    ¡°Better¡± Cannon was pleased by her effort, he increased his pace meeting her thrust.


    Audrey¡¯s hands slide down his body due to the wetness and she falls on him.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry, My Lord¡­ It wasn¡¯t intentional, I didn¡¯t mean to¡± Before she could exin in fright of getting him angry, he broke himself free and grabbed her waist.


    She was left speechless blinking at him, the fact that he freed himself without trying got her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry bunny, you have to y by my rules now, I can¡¯t stop¡± he pushes himself and sits up straight, making her circle her legs around him.


    He grabs her by the shoulder and pulls her down meeting his thrust, he was fast and Audrey could hardly keep up.


    Her lips parted as she tried to catch her breath.


    He spins her around and makes her bend on four as he positions his dick on her entrance and pushes in without warning.


    Audrey yelps in pain and tears roll down her cheeks. She wasn¡¯t regretting it, not at all. If it means she has to endure this just to get him to stay with her, then she will.


    He pulls her up, making her back rub against his chest as he pumps in and out of her while his hands knead her breast. His lips travel around her neck, kissing and sucking her.


    So much as he finds it weird, he doesn¡¯t stop. He¡¯s never fuck ady and kiss her or try to make her feel good but thinking it was his bunny and not just so randomdy, he was willing to do it and more.


    He pulls out after some time, ces her back on the bed, and lies down behind almost in a cuddling position. He lift her right left up, before thrusting into her pussy.


    As obedient as she was, she stayed in position and let him have her in the different ways possible.


    When he was satisfied Fucking her in that position, he made hery on her back and hovers over her entering her in the process.


    The sight of her face and parted lips was enough to stimte his lust, he captures her lips and sucks on them, kissing her hungrily as his tongue moves greedily in her mouth, searching for something on its knows.


    He let out a heavy groan in her mouth, his release was near. He let go of her lips and goes down to her breast, kneading on one while he sucks on the other.


    He pulls himself upright, but never stops t thrusting in and out of her. His tomb finds her clit, gently massage on it increasing the pleasure she is feeling.


    Audrey¡¯s feet coil up, toes twist in excess pleasure. He¡¯s always been telling her he will make her see heaven in hell and now she is experiencing it.


    It was torture, pure torture he was giving her but the torture was a sweet one. His torture was enough to leave her crying out loud, begging for more.


    She trembles uncontrobly beneath him, tears rolling down her eyes wetting the sheet.


    Cannon had few more trust before he found his release, and aspared to his previous release, this was different. So exciting and amazing.


    He groans out and falls on her, but he makes extra sure not to suffocate her with his huge and heavy self.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked his inner self. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I felt this before? Why do I feel like I should never stop?¡± He questions silently, staring at the beauty beneath him lying helplessly.


    He knows he can¡¯t go another round but he so much wants to, the pleasure and amazing feeling. He wants to feel it again, he doesn¡¯t wish to pull out of her just yet.


    The main reason he refused to take her, is now he is stuck on whether to let her rest or be selfish. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s been a guy with emotions but when ites to Audrey, he finds himself acting sometimes without thinking.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have let me touch you, now I can¡¯t decide on anything¡± his voice was low and husky.


    He didn¡¯t move, hours came by and went he was still in the same position watching her sleep without pulling away.


    Audrey was about to turn around when she felt like something was strangling her or rather she was being caged or something rted.


    Fear consumes her heart, her eyes snap open only to be greeted by his dark hungry eyes on her. Blush creeps on her face, she looks away.


    ¡°Now that you are awake, I guess I can have a second round,¡± he said in a whisper.


    Audrey was stunned, she stared at him with a confused yet shy look. ¡°I-Um, I am hungry¡± she blurts out, all red.


    ¡°I will make it quick,¡± he said and captured her lips, this time, he was gentle and patient following her pace.


    ¡°Can I-¡± Audrey bites her lips to stop herself from uttering another word. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was ok for her to demand anything from him.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± he said raising his head to meet her gaze.


    She blinked a couple of times to understand if he was talking to her or saying something else. She can¡¯t remember telling him what she aimed to do.


    ¡°Do whatever you want, ¡± he assured.


    Audrey¡¯s heart was threatening to explode in her chest. Cannon goes back to what he was doing to her.


    She was hesitant at first but to think he had given her permission, she pped his face in her tiny hands and pulled him up. Paste her lips on his and slowly kiss him.


    Cannon was satisfied with how bold she¡¯d be, he let her run her hands on his back, feeling every valley and mountain.

 Chapter 36

    Cannon carries her into the bath, aspared to thest time she wasn¡¯t that weak. He ces her into the bathtub and lets the water fall on her body.


    Audrey looks like amp that has been ced on a wide and asked to speak for her kind. Her face was crimson red, she didn¡¯t dare look at him.


    How can she when she is just doing something nasty with him? She can recall the scene, the way she was crying out while pulling him closer.


    Never in her entire life has she thought or would have believed she, Audrey would one day feel so much pleasure doing something so nasty yet amazing?


    Cannon grabbed the soap and was about to apply it to her body when she stopped him.


    ¡°I can do it,¡± her voice was soft. She wasn¡¯t telling him but rather, she was begging him to give in.


    A frown appears on his face as he stares at her for a long time, he isn¡¯t mad or offended.


    He was surprised at himself, how he suddenly became so caring to the point he decided to bathe her without a second thought.


    He let out a sigh of defeat, so much as he thought he was at the top, she somehow made him bend to his knees without saying a word.


    He knew he was slowly losing himself to her and he didn¡¯t want that but there was absolutely nothing he could do¡­ Wait! There is something he can do, and that¡¯s to use her once and for all and move forward with his mission.


    But how can he when he is pure lusting over her angel-like body? When his sinful self fines do much pleasure in tainting her innocence and purity?


    He ces the soap on the bathtub and walks to the shower. The cold water came falling on his body.


    Audrey was left dumbfounded as she stared at him in admiration. She always knows he has a good body, she¡¯s seen it but today feels so different.


    It¡¯s like his body grew from perfection to super perfection. She was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t notice him staring.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± He voiced out with a slight smile on his lips.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She blinks, trying to bring herself back to the present.


    ¡°Drooling over me?¡± He asked again.


    Audrey almost choked up with her saliva, ¡°no,¡± she quickly denied.


    Cannon frowns, ¡°no?¡± He didn¡¯t like the fact she said she wasn¡¯t drooling over him. Though he knew she was lying, he so much wanted to hear her voice out of her mind.


    ¡°No¡­ My god! Not that, I mean I love your body, no, I mean¡­ It¡¯s good, like a perfect work of art¡± she stutters and lets out a sigh, lowering her head in embarrassment.


    She couldn¡¯t believe she just blurted out that she loved his body. So embarrassing.


    ¡°In simple words, you are lusting over me?¡± He raises a brow.


    Audrey¡¯s mouth drops, she doesn¡¯t know if she is lusting over him.


    ¡°There is no way I can lust over him right? Was just simply admiring¡± she thought silently to herself.


    She didn¡¯t respond, there was no way she would ept it.


    When she saw him take a step closer, she hugged her knees. ¡± I wasn¡¯t lust, I was just simply admiring ¡± she exins.


    Cannon hummed in response and stood before her. ¡± You can as well feel it, ¡± he enters the bathtub and makes himselffortable.


    Audrey didn¡¯t move, she was scared. Not like he will hurt her or anything but being in the same tub with him was just so ufortable.


    He reached for her hand and pulled her, she was trying to resist but stood no chance to his strength. She ended up crashing against his chest, and to top it all, her stomach was on his member, she could feel it budge up and down


    ¡°You smell so good, bunny,¡± he said and brushed her hair behind. He could see her beautiful sets of ck eyes under her longshes. They were as beautiful as the night sky, with shiny sparks of light emitting like the little stars.


    He trails down her cheeks to her chin and pulls her head upward. Their noses brush against each other, ¡°sweet!¡± He whispers. His tomb brushed against her parted lips.


    Audrey thought he would kiss her, she was anxiously waiting for it but it never came. Instead, he helps her sit up straight and walk out of the tub, leaving the room.


    She stares at him confused, not knowing why he suddenly left without kissing her.


    With no other choice, she quickly rinsed off her body before leaving the bath.


    She steps out of the room all dressed in a ripped tank top and a trouser. She looks beautiful in the casual wear. Her hair was nicely tied up in a bun with a few strands falling to her face.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She was about to go down for dinner when she caught sight of someone or rather something disappearing into the dark corridor.


    Curious to know, she quietly followed whoever it was. It leads her to a room, almost like the dungeon but only this one was less mysterious.


    She quietly enters the room, her heart is beating uncontrobly yet, she hasn¡¯t given up.


    So like her, always wants to know everything even those things that don¡¯t concern her. She closes the door behind her and turns around. The room was dark, very dark and she could hardly locate her steps.


    The was a light peeking forward, she followed it. Deep down, she was dying of fright yet her legs kept on carrying her forward and deeper into the unknown ce.


    ¡°You deserve something worse than death¡± She heard a voice say inside the dark room. The voice sounded so familiar, yet the maniacal toneing from it made her even more scared.


    She leans against the wall and peeks into the slightly bright room, her eyes widen at what she sees.


    Baston was hugged up straight with chains around his wrist, he looked like someone who hadn¡¯t eaten for days.


    Cannon stood before him with hands immersed in his trousers, he looked so dangerous and deadly.


    ¡°So much as I would¡¯ve loved to spare you, I won¡¯t¡­ It will only make you worse¡± he walks to the desk next to him and picks up a spear-like knife.


    Audrey was so scared that he was going to kill Baston, regardless of what happened she just couldn¡¯t sit back and watch him.


    ¡°No!¡± She yells, she is now standing at the door staring at them with teary eyes.


    Cannon was surprised to see her and so was Baston.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him please!¡± She begs. It has been a tough chat with Baston but to say he has always been there to keep herpany was enough to keep her alive and kicking while she struggled with her life.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cannon asked, with a frown.


    Audrey didn¡¯t respond and kept on begging, ¡°It was all my fault, I chose to run away, he had no idea¡­ Don¡¯t kill him please, I swear to never pull such a risky y, and to always sit by your fit anytime you rx at the chimney site¡± she didn¡¯t know what she was saying, all she knows is she is trying to sway him from ending Baston¡¯s life.


    ¡°I will massage you as long as you want, and make you coffee¡­ I can cook for you too¡± she proposes, ¡°just don¡¯t kill him, please¡± She falls to the ground feeling guilty that Baston is about to die all because of her selfishness.


    She doesn¡¯t know if she will be able to take it knowing she is responsible.


    ¡°You know you are mine, and all those things I can have them as long as I please!¡± He reminds her that she belongs to him and needs no permission to do anything.


    Audrey gulps down, speechless on what to say next that will change his mind.

 Chapter 37

    ¡°But, who said I am going to kill him?¡± Cannon turns to her, she gulps down nervously.


    Honestly, no one told her. She just assumed he was about to kill Baston, the knife in his hands said it all.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t going to kill him?¡± She asked, unsure of what to say. She doubts it, he can¡¯t possibly be this forgiven.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t, but now I will¡± He raises the knife and plunges it into Baston¡¯s chest. Blood oozes out of his mouth, and sshes on the floor.


    It was as though Audrey had been struck by lightning, tears rolled down her cheeks as she stared at the lifestyle body before her.


    ¡°So bunny, now you know I am not all good¡± Cannon takes a few strides towards her, ¡°I kill regardless of what importance that person is to me.¡± He caresses her cheeks.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes travel from Baston to Cannon, she doesn¡¯t know how to feel. To think she pleaded and offered him so much yet, it didn¡¯t sway him.


    ¡°I-i¡­ He¡± she stutters unable to speak, how is she supposed to when he just showed her how cruel he can be?


    ¡°Come here!¡± He orders, she shivers in fright but doesn¡¯t stay back as she walks to him but makes sure to stay two steps away from him.


    ¡°Scared?¡± He said.


    Audrey shakes her head, she is lying. Deep down, she was chilly scared he might as well kill her.


    He grabbed her by the waist and pulled her closer, she came crashing into his hard chest. ¡°I want to have you, here and now¡± he whispers huskily into her eyes.


    ¡°And this dress looks so damn sexy on you¡± he adds and licks her earlobe.


    Audrey is tired and still hungry, she so much wants to say no but she is scared if she does she might as well end up dead.


    Cannon rubs his bloody hands on her neck and cheek, he looks so satisfied doing it.


    He leans down and starts kissing her body where he applied the blood, he groans out in satisfaction. ¡°It tastes so good on you¡± he whispers.


    She stayed stiffened, breathing was far from her. His warm lips on her neck gave her a tingling sensation but her fright didn¡¯t let her get enough.


    ¡°I need to ease myself¡± She pushes him away abruptly and runs away.


    Cannon¡¯s lip pulled up into a smile, he didn¡¯t mind her running off, he was in for the chase.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d stayed in her room, wrapped under the sheet crying. She didn¡¯t stop ming herself for Baston¡¯s death.


    A knock came on the door, but she didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t feel like it, all she wants is to cry her heart out hoping Baston¡¯s spirit would forgive her.


    The knock came again but still got no response, whoever so ever was behind the door couldn¡¯t wait again. The door pushes open and a certain figure walks into the room.


    Audrey was so lost in her thoughts that she had no time to spare go whoever just came in.


    ¡°Seems like you love to be punished,¡± Baston spoke out.


    Her smooth brows were now tied with knots, it had always been Baston who loved saying that. She turns in the direction of the voice, scream escapes her mouth as she pushes herself to the wall in fright.


    What¡¯s he doing here? She thought to herself, face pale in fright.


    She watches him walk to the side hands buried in his pocket, he looks the same. But, howe he¡¯s alive? She is sure he was the one Cannon stabbed mercilessly.


    Her eyes grew wide at the realization, that maybe it¡¯s his ghost that¡¯s there to torment her. Abruptly, she jumps off the bed and falls on the floor


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for it to happen, I swear ¡­ I pleaded for him to let you go but he didn¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have run away from you. ¡°She begs, head on the floor. ¡± Please don¡¯t kill me¡±


    ¡°Kill you?¡± Baston asked with a frown, he didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asked.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Huh? You ain¡¯t here to kill me?¡± She was surprised to hear him, how could this be? She thought to herself.


    ¡°Why should I?¡± He raises a brow.


    Maybe he can¡¯t remember what happened! She sighs in relief. She turns to the bed, picks up her pillow, and throws it at him.


    Baston was quick to dodge before the pillowcase could hit him. ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± He asked, displeased.


    ¡°Y-you are alive?¡± She asked but it didn¡¯t sound like a question. She sounded as though she was confirming something. ¡°Howe?¡± She breathed out in a whisper.


    ¡°You wanted me dead?¡± He raises a brow and crosses his hands over his chest.


    ¡°No, no¡± she denies, ¡°just, I ¡­ saw you hanging lifeless and I thought you¡± she breathes out, unable toplete her words.


    Baston let out a light chuckle, he couldn¡¯t believe she was this easy to get fooled.


    Audrey frowns, ¡°what¡¯s funny?¡± She barks in displeasure.


    ¡°You don¡¯t conclude what you ain¡¯t sure of¡± he pushes himself forward, and runs his hands through his hair.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t me, and get ready, for dinner¡± he reminds me and walks out of the room.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know what to believe, what she saw, or what he was saying. If it wasn¡¯t him Cannon killed, then, who is it?


    She can clearly remember, the face of the person in that room. Or maybe, just maybe she jumped to coa nclusion without thinking it through.


    ¡°I¡¯m so dead¡± she rush to the closet go get dress, she¡¯s totally forgotten about her usual daily routine.


    She¡¯s so sure Cannon will kill her foringte, who knows, he is cruel after all.


    By the time she reached the yard, Cannon was patiently sited on his usual seat waiting for her.


    ¡°My Lord¡± she greets with a bow of respect.


    Cannon stares at her for a while before giving her a nod of approval to sit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for myteness, My Lord¡± she apologized.


    ¡°You are asking for what I can¡¯t give, bunny¡± Cannon spoke out for the first time, his gaze never leave her.


    Bertrand walks in and serve their food, the entire ce went dead silent when only hot gazes moving back and forth the dining.


    ¡°Tell me bunny, do you like Baston that much to offer yourself just for him to stay alive?¡± Cannon broke the silence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, ¡± she blurt out. ¡°I just don¡¯t want him dead all because of me¡± she adds.


    Silence engulf the room again, his gaze never left her. ¡°And me?¡± He asked.


    Audrey frowns, ¡°what about you, My Lord?¡± She asked in a polite tone.


    ¡°Do you like me?¡± He voiced out. He eager to hear her response and it¡¯s strange cause he¡¯s never felt this way. Infact, he¡¯s never cared about what people think or feel about him.


    When he saw her tremble, cry and beg for Baston¡¯s freedom he was jealous. To think she was willing to offer him anything just to save Baston. He wondered if she was willing to do same for him.


    Audrey was stunned, she wasn¡¯t expecting him to ask her that. ¡°I um, you are My Lord, and of course, I like you¡± she jokes.


    Cannon wasn¡¯t pleased by her response, he wanted her to like her, not as her Lord but something different. He can¡¯t help but want to be that someone special to her.


    ¡°Do you like what I do to you?¡± He asked all of a sudden.


    ¡°Yes¡± her answer was short, ¡°thought I so much dreamt of it to be something special with that special one¡± she murmurs to herself.


    Cannon heard her very clearly, ¡°how special do you mean?¡± He pressed on.


    ¡°Very special, like a lover¡± she breathes out, their gaze stayed glued to each other.


    ¡°You have to clear that off your mind bunny, I don¡¯t do love¡± he informs.


    Audrey nods, ¡°i wasn¡¯t asking, I was just saying out my heart¡­ And, I know and I am ok being your ve¡± she sounded cool and normal.


    ¡°Good!¡± Cannon picks up his utensils and start eating. He wasn¡¯t hungry but he did it all for her, to keep herpany.

 Chapter 38

    Audrey crawls off the bed feeling all grumpy and sad. Her facial expression was one tough at, but deep down she was pained.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It¡¯s been three days since shest saw Cannon, and she feels like her world is crumbling.


    She doesn¡¯t understand why he suddenly walks out on her after she makes it clear that she wishes she had someone special.


    This is the second time he is leaving her, and it feels even worse. She knew she was missing him, a lot more than she normally should.


    She walks out of her room aimlessly and only finds herself outside. She caught sight of the spot where they always have their dinner.


    She let out a heavy breath and walked to the little flower guarding she started a few days ago.


    ¡°Poor thing¡± she murmurs scrunching down to her knees to check out the little flower on the jar.


    ¡°It¡¯s sad, right? I know¡± She sits down making herselffortable, her legs wrapped together as if she¡¯s offering prayer to the gods.


    ¡°Others are doing better but you ain¡¯t,¡± she said and looked at the little flower, ¡°do you perhaps feel what I feel?¡± She as thoughtfully.


    ¡°Sadness, pain, confusion and above all lonely¡± her tone was low and sad. If only she could stop herself from feeling this way, she would dly do it.


    ¡°Can you sometimes tell what you feel?¡± She puts on a thinking face, ¡°Cause I don¡¯t and it hurt¡­ To feel so confused about what you want¡±


    Silence reigned for some time, she looked lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°Is it possible to love someone you hate and detest? Someone you are scared of yet, you want so badly?¡± She asked the flower and turned to it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, you are not alone¡­ I promise to always take good care of you¡± she caresses the little flower with a smile.


    ¡°I just hope we don¡¯t get to feel this again, that the pain and everything will be converted to happiness and love,¡± she said dreamingly.


    ¡°Hey!¡± She calls out in excitement when she sees Baston¡¯s approaching figure.


    ¡°Where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you¡± sheins. She needs someone to talk to and Baston has been there, though he sometimes acts weird and makes her cry she loves spending time with him.


    Unlike Bertrand who just ignores her as if she doesn¡¯t exist, such a boring soul.


    ¡°And why should I tell you?¡± Baston raises a brow.


    Audrey puts on a thinking face, ¡°Because you love me, right?¡± She beams.


    Baston shakes his head tirelessly, ¡°you want to know?¡± He asked. She nods.


    ¡°Somewhere, far away from a pest like you¡± he pinches her nose.


    Audrey pouts, ¡°Not fair, you ought to protect me and make me not feel sad¡± she grumbles.


    ¡°What¡¯s the look for?¡± She asked with a frown, the look he was giving her was not something to ignore.


    ¡°Don is back¡± he blurts out.


    Audrey¡¯s frowning face turned into a surprised face then that of excitement. ¡°Stop joking¡± she hits him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Believe me or not, I¡¯ve said it all¡± he turned and was about to go when she stopped him.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± She asked with pleading eyes.


    Baston turns in the direction of the mansion, but before he can open his mouth to say something Audrey is long gone.


    She was excited and couldn¡¯t wait to see Cannon, truth be told she¡¯s missed him so much that it hurts. And getting the chance to see him again was like another chance to live.


    She thought he was in the living room but to her dismay, he wasn¡¯t. She was about to climb up the stairs when she overheard someone talking from the room downstairs.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s him,¡± she thought inwardly and hurriedly rushed and pushed the door open.


    She was about to scream in excitement but the view before her got her screams stuck in her throat, and she stiffened on her spot.


    Her heart clenched in her chest in pain as she watched Cannon hug ady in white, she was blond and she was very beautiful.


    She closed her eyes, not wanting to take what she saw to mean anything but what happened next left her broken into millions of pieces.


    She kissed him, but he didn¡¯t push her away. He let her kiss him and¡­


    Audrey didn¡¯t know when as she found herself crying. Tears roll down her cheeks endlessly. They still didn¡¯t notice her, after a long time of watching. They were so immersed in their kiss that it hurt.


    With a heavy heart, she runs out of the room.


    Baston was still standing outside, staring at the slightly dusk sky when he was pushed all of a sudden. It was so hard that he staggered three steps back to keep himself from falling.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± He cursed and was about to react when he saw who it was.


    Audrey didn¡¯t stop, she kept on running away going out of the environment. She was hurt, so badly that she wanted to go away from everything.


    If she can¡¯t keep him to herself, then she should leave. She can¡¯t keep up with everything, and the more she thinks she can take it the harder it bes that she ends up being beaten so hard to the point she feels like her heart is failing¡­ This couldn¡¯t be love, right? She can¡¯t possibly love someone as scary and cruel as him, someone who¡¯s the direct deposit of what she is.


    Baston wanted to chase after her but he needed to know the problem. At first, he wouldn¡¯t have cared but now he does.


    With a few days of constant interaction and chat with Audrey, he¡¯se to know that the strong-headed and annoying girl is a sweet, simple, and weak being. Ready to give her all to what she loves the most.


    He walks into the mansion and meets with Cannon and Mariah. She looks so annoyed that she doesn¡¯t even want to bid him goodbye like she always does and just walks away with stumping steps.


    ¡°Where is the bunny?¡± Cannon asked, taking his seat on his favorite ck sofa.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Baston asked instead of answering the question.


    Cannon¡¯s head tilts to the side, amazed at how bold Baston has be to answer his question with a question.


    ¡°None of your business¡± his voice was warning, enough to leave Baston shaking but he didn¡¯t quiver.


    ¡°Pardon me Don, but it is my business¡± Baston spoke out. Silence enveloped the entire room.


    ¡°I saw her running away in tears, she looks so hurt and betrayed¡± Baston spoke out breaking the silence.


    This caught Cannon¡¯s attention as he turned to him, ¡°Where to?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I might as well ask you, Don, why are you doing this to her?¡± Baston asked, this is the first time he¡¯s talking back at Cannon.


    Not like he isn¡¯t afraid of death but he just can¡¯t sit back and watch, ¡°You may not see this but I do, She loves you so much that it hurt¡­ Ever since you left, she kept on asking over you, you be the first word she says in the morning andst before she goes to bed.¡± He said.


    Cannon was stunned to hear him say all that, ¡°I don¡¯t do love¡± he said as a matter of fact.


    Baston shakes his head and chews on his teeth, ¡°Why not kill her then and make things easier for both parties? Do you really like seeing her suffer?¡± He asked, unable to keep his anger intact.


    Cannon wasn¡¯t pleased with how he was talking back at him as if they were mates, ¡°I do what I want, no want tells me what and how to do it, not you nor anyone¡± he breathed out angrily.


    Baston nods, ¡°When she heard you were back, she quickly took off to see you with so much excitement, but as it is, she is falling for the wrong man indeed¡± he turns around.


    ¡°I wonder where she had run off to this time, who knows, she might end up throwing herself into another man¡¯s arms¡­ Anyways, that¡¯s what heartbroken girls do nowadays¡± he said and leave.


    Cannon didn¡¯t understand why but the fact that Audrey might be with another made his stomach boil in anger. His golden eyes glow deep red, ¡°let me!¡± His voice was deep and chilling, he stood up from his seat and walked out of the mansion at lightning speed.


    He is fast, very fast but most of the time, he prefers teleporting as he enjoys the fastest way of doing things.

 Chapter 39

    Audrey walks into a bar, so she thought until she realized it was a nightclub. It didn¡¯t bother her one bit as she walked took a seat at an empty table and ordered a drink.


    From the far end corner of the club was Wendigo seated with a man as they seemed to be discussing something that he silently listened to.


    His gaze was unstable as he kept looking around out of boredom but something caught his interest.


    He frowns a little, gaze narrowed at the girl before him who seems to be enjoying herself¡­ Well, maybe not enjoying but the way she gulped down the wine was as though she was trying to stuff her system with Alcohol.


    No matter how long it takes, he can never forget her¡­ Thedy she so much wanted for himself.


    He turns to the man before him and then back to thedy to see if he is hallucinating or if it¡¯s real but it so happened he wasn¡¯t.


    It was truly her, and it felt like a miracle. All these while, he has been wanting to take her and keep her under him as one of his most priceless possessions but it so happened that she willingly walks herself to him.


    His lips pull up in a smile, ¡°beautiful!¡± He murmurs.


    ck gun who was busily talking frowns, Excusee me?¡± He asked, not understanding why in the hell Wendigoplimented him as beautiful.


    ¡°Not you, there¡± he points with his mouth, the smile never leaving his face.


    ¡°Oh! ¡± ckGunn was surprised to see Audrey, knowing who Cannon was, there was no way he would let his ve wander around in the open.


    ¡°I wonder what she is doing here¡± he murmurs thoughtfully.


    ¡°Whatever the case may be, my luck¡± Wendigoppeds his hands together, ¡°I can have her all to myself¡± he was happy, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to stress any longer. And most importantly, there won¡¯t be any Cannon to protect her.


    ¡°be careful with how you go about doing things, we need to be extra careful ¡± ckGunn warns with a displeased face.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, after all, it¡¯s because of her I am doing all this shitty plotting ¡± he waves brushing away the topic but ck Gun wasn¡¯t done and he won¡¯t stay quiet just yet.


    ¡± She might be a reason but not your main reason, remember? ¡± He raises a brow.


    Wendigo sighed, ¡°Fine¡± he pretended as though he was willing to give up only to shock ck Gun with his next word. ¡± But, I won¡¯t let her get away this time¡± a wicked smile spread on his lips, ¡± at least, there is nobody present I will have topete with ¡± he murmured to himself and up from his seat.


    A man in a ck suit walks in at high speed to a ck gun and murmurs something into his ears.


    ck gun head snapped in the direction Wendigo was, without wasting any more time he hurriedly walked to him and roughly pulled him around.


    Wendigo is so furious that he is about tosh out at him when ck Gun pouts out the one name he hase to hate.


    ¡°Don is here,¡± ck Gun said, grinding his teeth. To think he is here and he can¡¯t do anything to make him pay for all he¡¯s made her go through hurts.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°When? How?¡± Wendigo asked with a frown. This is his club, and there has never been a time Cannon came for a drink, not even once.


    ¡°Right now and as for how you will know after we grab our asses out of this ce¡± ck Gun informs.


    Wendigo wasn¡¯t pleased with all, ¡°and why should I?¡± He asked, not understanding why he would run from his bar.


    ¡°Cause he¡¯s gonna roast your ass¡± ck gun wad pissed off, ¡°do you think Don is as tight-headed as you think? He fucking knows we have been sitting behind him to plot and yes, he knows your full intentions towards his little ve and I promise you, he won¡¯t spare us¡± he exins, ¡± we can¡¯t afford to lose our lives now, not while we haven¡¯t been able to excuse even a single n¡± he breathes out.


    Wendigo wasn¡¯t dull enough not to have understood him, ¡± right! Let¡¯s go¡± he turned and hurriedly rushed to the back exit.


    But before he exited the room, he nced one more time at Audrey who looked so drunkughing to herself, You will be mine, that, I promise ¡± With that, he left.


    On the other hand, Audrey was simply enjoying her drink and she kept on talking to herself andughing.


    ¡± I don¡¯t love you, yes, you with those dazzling golden eyes staring at me¡±She pouts, ¡°Do you care to know why? Well, I will tell you¡± She picks up the wine on the table and gulp it down in a go.


    ¡°you always hurt me, yes¡­ So much that it hurts here¡± she said and pointed to her chest, ¡°whenever you are with otherdies, it feels like I am stabbed a hundred times more¡± she said in a teary tone.


    She had never been this hurt before, even when her dad sold her didn¡¯t make her this sad and broken.


    ¡± I hate it when you talk to them, I hate it when you look at otherdies, I hate it when they get so close to you¡± She throws the ss out of anger in the direction of the door.


    Thank God for Cannon¡¯s fast speed, he was able to evade the ss. He was about to cast whoever so ever dared throw a ss at him to hell when he realized it was his bunny.


    ¡± I want to be the only one you hold, the only one to touch you and kiss you. I-I want to be the only one to admire those beautiful sunny eyes, and hug you till I fall asleep then wake up in your warm arms¡± Her voice was soft but Cannon was able to hear herpletely.


    ¡± But no, you just don¡¯t do love here I am, loving you, and even hoping you love me in return ¡± she cries, grabs the bottle before her, and gulps down some more.


    ¡± I should hate you, you are cruel and a devil. Devourer of people¡¯s hearts and sucker of souls but I can¡¯t, rather, I am loving you¡± she cries.


    Cannon didn¡¯t move, he didn¡¯t know how to. For the first time I. His life, he was stuck in his spot and speechless at the same time.


    Hearing her say she loves him regardless of who he is was something new and strange. Everyone is loyal to him for the fear of her life, and except Baston, no one is of importance to him but here she was, a little innocent bunny ready to be stuck with him in hell.


    He walks to her after a while of staring, ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go! ¡± He takes the bottle away from her and ces it on the table.


    Audrey grumbles and attempts to reach for the wine again but he stops her.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go home¡± he blurts out the one word he has never said in his thousands and millions of years of existence.


    ¡°let go, don¡¯t touch me,¡± Audrey said in disgust, ¡± you stink¡± she snorted.


    Cannon didn¡¯t have time to start petting her, he picked her up and ced her on his shoulder before leaving.


    ¡°Bastard put me down. I don¡¯t have business with you, put me down devil¡± she curses in anger, hitting his back continuously.


    She was too jumpy and was getting Cannon annoyed.


    When they got outside, Cannon let go of her all of a sudden. She falls to the ground and hit her butt on the floor.


    A painful gasp escaped her lips, she was hurt. Very hurt. No matter how drunk she was, the pain was enough to bring her consciousness back on the track.


    Cannon attempts to help her up as he offers her a hand but she hits it away.


    ¡°Go away, beast¡± she yells in anger, ¡°I hate you¡± Her voice was pained, it could be felt with so much sadness.

 Chapter 40

    ¡°don¡¯t show me love and call it concern, bullshit, go away¡± she pushes herself up and starts walking away.


    Cannon follows her behind hands immersed in these pants. Her steps weren¡¯t stable as she staggered yet she didn¡¯t allow him to help him.


    ¡°Let me help you, bunny¡± Cannon proposed.


    Audrey let out a brayingugh, ¡°help me? No way, you can¡¯t¡± she tells him to the face.


    She turned to leave again but this time, Cannon didn¡¯t let her. He¡¯s had enough already and his patients are thin not enough to sustain a force.


    He grabs her by the wrist and pulls her roughly to him, a soft gasp escaping Audrey¡¯s lips.


    Their gaze met and held on for a long time, he could feel Audrey¡¯s beaten heart against his chest.


    ¡°If you love me, ¡± he pauses before continuing, ¡°then love me¡± he breathes out the one word Audrey had been dying to hear.


    ¡°If you want me not to be with anyone else, then be there, stay with me, and give me what they can¡¯t ¡°he continued. Regardless of who he sleeps with, Audrey will always be the one capable of giving him emotions he¡¯s never had before.


    ¡°don¡¯t stop yourself from drowning, I like it when you drown in my Sinful self,¡± he said.


    Audrey was speechless, she stared at her trying to blink away her tears.


    She tiptoes pulls him down because of the great height difference and kisses him so hard that even Cannon is stunned.


    Only she knows what she had to go through all those times he left without telling her.


    Cannon responds and kisses her with the same intensity, he loves it when she acts like this. Sparking up the romance.


    He groans in his mouth, ¡°Bunny?¡± He calls out in a husky choky voice. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she was driving him to the edge and he could feel it in the bones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, please¡± she begs and kisses him harder.


    Cannon grabs her by the waist and pulls her up, She responded by wrapping her legs around his torso and grinding her pussy against him.


    He had always been conscious of where he was before teleporting himself but this was different. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    In the blink of an eye, they were now standing in her room before the big bed. He didn¡¯t waste any time and he started helping her off her dress.


    She let him take everything off, her lingerie inclusive.


    ¡°I want you to kiss me with love and fuck me with lust¡± she voiced out in a whisper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go easy on me if it makes you happy, ¡± she said, she didn¡¯t want him to hold back. Maybe that¡¯s the reason he always goes back to those assholes.


    Cannon trails a kiss on her tummy up to her cleavages, ¡°I don¡¯t take pleasure in rendering you weak, but¡± he pauses and kisses her neck. ¡°I will do what you asked for and more with no holding back,¡± he said and captures her lips, sucking both her upper and lower lips with so much hunger and lust.


    He lifts her gently and ces her on the bed before hovering over her, caressing her body with his firm yet amazing touch capable of leaving her breathless.


    Audrey grabs his face and makes him look at her, ¡± I love you, so much that I am willing to follow you anywhere¡± She didn¡¯t want to hide away from it.


    Even though right now the alcohol was helping her be bold, at least, it was better than nothing.


    Cannon positioned his dick on her entrance and pushed in in one go immersing himself deep inside of her. He groans at how tight her pussy walls clenched on his dick.


    His movement was gentle at first, butter on, became fast and demanding. He didn¡¯t want things to end so soon, there was more to what he wanted and that was to keep this pleasure burning.


    He grabs her up and makes her sit on his as he adjusts her in his arm taking a kneeling position. Audrey could feel her head spinning in pleasure and needs, though she was wasted, she was able to push herself up and down following his pace.


    Cannon could feel his release around the corner, he climbed off the bed with her in his arms still connected.


    Audrey didn¡¯t let go, she held him so tight as though her life depended on him.


    Cannon carries her to the bath and lets the cold water fall on their body. His hands roam around her body giving her the sensation only he can give.


    She grabs him by the hair and pulls him in for a kiss, he doesn¡¯t resist and dly satisfies her taste. He sucks and mingle with her tongue until she could no longer breathe, only then did he pull away.


    While Audrey was trying to catch her breath, Cannon pulled out of her. His hands and mouth start adoring her body, kissing every inch and licking off the water falling on it.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s on your mind¡± his deep voice resonated as he kiss her tummy and knead her ass.


    He always wants to know how she feels when he touches her all over and ces her down there.


    ¡°I-I hmmm, I want¡­¡± Audrey stutters in a haggard voice, she feels so cold yet so hot. His lips on her body made her thinking difficult and all she could say or want was him.


    ¡°More?¡± Cannon asked as if he knew her mind.


    She bobs her head in response, anxiously waiting for him to start giving him the pleasure she craves but he doesn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Say it¡± he demands.


    Audrey gulped down nervously, she wasn¡¯t scared of him but something in his voice made her want to say the naughtiest things she has and will ever say.


    ¡°I want you to touch me, suck me so hard that all I will let out are your name and cries for your pleasure¡­ Make me sinful, let me be able to satisfy your unsatisfied sinful self¡± she begs, eyes staring at him with needs and wants.


    Just what he¡¯s been waiting for, the moment she will beg him for his sinfulness and lust.


    His lips pull up in a victorious smile, there is just more to what is there. His chase was finally over and now, all he had to do was make her want to do the undoable.


    ¡°That¡¯s it bunny, never you be afraid to tell me what you want¡± He leans and ces a kiss on her pubis mons.


    Audrey parts her legs in response, ready to let him in. Cannon¡¯s fingers caress her pussy ever so slowly, and he moves his hands in and out brushing against her clit.


    His gaze never left her face, he wanted to see her every expression and hear her cries. He slides his fingers into her pussy and a gasp escapes her lips.


    He moves his hands in and out of her pussy, while his tongue ys with her navel.


    Audrey could feel her legs trembling, threatening to expose her. He grips her waist tight, as he pulls her even closer.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He raises her left leg giving himself ess to her well-shaven pussy. His tongue ys with her clit, teased and did wicked things to her. He slightly bites it, increasing the sensation which causes her to let out a soft yet seductive cry.

 Chapter 41

    Cannon had no mercy on the dying girl, his tongue moved in and out of her in a fast rhyme increasing the pleasure.


    Audrey grabs him by the hair and pulls him closer, grinding her pussy against his face.


    Her head was fussy and she could feel her toes coiling up in excess pleasure. If this is how heaven feels like, then she will love to stay in it.


    Her legs weakened, and before she could realize it, she was falling. Thanks to Cannon¡¯s strong self which held her up tight.


    She trembles in his arms and grabs him for a hug.


    Cannon ces a kiss on her neck increasing the sensation of her release. While he kissed her, he pushed up her leg and positioned himself in her making sure she was yet to calm down from the climax.


    Audrey held him so close making sure she didn¡¯t lose hold of him.


    Cannon goes in and out of her, enjoying the warm feeling of her pussy against his dick and how tight it is. His movement was fast, enough to leave her begging for more.


    His release was near, he could feel it. he grabs her by the waist and makes her wrap her legs around his torso. With two trusts, he came hard inside of her.


    He didn¡¯t stop moving until Audrey experienced a second release, shivering in his arms.


    He carries her inside after rinsing their body. Audrey was already sleeping in his arms, he ced her on the bed and covered her with the sheet before stepping into the dressing room.


    Hours passed by and Audrey woke up from the deep slumber she¡¯s been in. Before she could feel anything, she stretched out her hands to feel the man by her side but he was nowhere to be found.


    The frown on her face was very visible, she turned around and struggled to open her eyes but the bright light got her shutting them close.


    After a long time, she finally opens her eyes. As though, she was weed by an empty room staring at her.


    She feels so weak but doesn¡¯t actzy and she pushes herself off the bed and walks to the mirror.


    She was a little bit surprised when she realized she was putting on something but then, a smile forms on her lips as she stares at her reflection in the mirror.


    She reached for her dress and pulls it out, leaving her butt naked then walks to the closet and picks out a nice lingerie.


    The hickeys on her body were there but they made her look even more beautiful. When she was done putting on her lingerie and bra, she carried herself downstairs without a care in the world that someone might be around.


    The mansion was cold as ice, with no sound of anyone living in the vicinity. She walks to the kitchen and pulls out the chicken from the fridge, ces it on the chopping board before going to the sink to wash her hands.


    It will be her first time cooking something she came into this mansion, and she is willing to do it.


    She still feels a little bit dizzy from yesterday but it was way better than the first time she got too drunk.


    She reaches out for the knife by the side and starts slicing the chicken piece by piece making sure theye out in the same slices.


    While she was busily working, Cannon stood at the door and watch her sway her butt with no clothes from side to side.


    His lips pull up into a smile at the thought his bunny wants to give him a better breakfast.


    He takes noiseless strides to where she was standing and grabs her left ass, squeezing it hard in his palms.


    Audrey wasn¡¯t expecting it, she let out a soft moan and turned to him.


    ¡°Good morning, My Lord¡± she greets, face flush red in embarrassment.


    With how she woke up and found herself this morning, she knew something happened between them the previous night.


    Apart from that, she could feel her body aching and she felt quite sore down there.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked, sniffing her hair. His hands caress her tummy sending shivers down her spine.


    ¡°Cooking,¡± She said with so much difficulty.


    ¡°I know that,¡± he whispers huskily into her ear, ¡°what are you doing bunny?¡± He pressed on.


    Even though he knows exactly what she is doing, he wants her to be the one to tell him.


    ¡± I-i am cooking¡± she insisted on the point.


    Cannon nods and leans down to her neck, running his tongue down her shoulder to her back.


    ¡°aimed to tempt me, don¡¯t you?¡± He said in between her back.


    Audrey quickly shakes her head, she doesn¡¯t want to tempt him. It has never been her intention.


    ¡°You know bunny, I am very open to temptation¡± he grabs her waist and makes her sit on the b.


    ¡°No, I¡­ It¡¯s not my intention¡± She struggled to exin but before she could, her bra was lying on the floor.


    Cannon raised a brow, his fire-like gaze on her made her shiver in needs and desire. ¡°There is no need to hide it, not like I mind¡± he whispers huskily into her ears and sucks her earlobe.


    ¡°There is no way you will put on a sexy ck lingerie with nothing on top and tell me you had no bad intentions¡± he kneads on her beast, she moans in response.


    ¡°I admire you having bad thoughts for me, ¡± he goes down and kisses her cleavages. ¡°You are my bunny after all,¡± he said and takes her right breast into his mouth, his tongue moves greedily sucking and ying with her already hard nipples.


    Audrey¡¯s mind was fussy, his warm tongue on her body was enough to leave her begging for more as she ached her back and forward giving him ess.


    Cannon was satisfied, very. He loves it when she submits to him like this, it makes him feel so good that words can¡¯t describe it.


    ¡°Say it bunny, tell me why you put on lingerie only¡± he voiced low and demanding, He loves it she she tells him her mind, heart, needs, and what she feels inside.


    ¡°I¡­ I love you!¡± She voiced out.


    He pauses all of a sudden, stunning Audrey who blinks a couple of times at him. Her eyes were bing teary, she knew she shouldn¡¯t have said that but she did after all.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Cannon wasn¡¯t surprised at her words, but rather he was surprised at her confession knowing she wasn¡¯t drunk.


    ¡°Yes, I Love you¡± Audrey repeats, willing to make the say what has been eating her up.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t!¡± He tells.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked but there was no response. ¡°Why don¡¯t you love?¡± She was hurt by his words. How could he ask her not to love him? That¡¯s so wicked.


    ¡°Got no love in my dictionary,¡± he tells her ndly and was about to leave when she caught him by the arms, stopping him from leaving.


    ¡°why? Did someone hurt you that you don¡¯t want to love again?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Cannon let out a brayingugh and turned to her, ¡± I don¡¯t do love, and no one dares love me¡± he informed in a matter of fact.


    ¡± Why? Why can¡¯t you be loved? What¡¯s there not to love? ¡± She throws him tons of questions.


    Cannon meets her gaze, she looks as though she will be in tears if he says anything sad and heartbroken.


    ¡°Someone told me I am too cruel to be loved, she said a devil like me deserves nothing but hell,¡± he said, staring at her in the eyes ball.


    Audrey shakes her head, and tears roll down her cheeks. ¡± No you ain¡¯t, you deserve love as much as everyone else¡¯s does,¡± she said.


    ¡± You mustn¡¯t love me in return, I am cool with me just loving you,¡± she said, hoping he wouldn¡¯t walk away from her.


    ¡°your love can¡¯t keep us going bunny, it will expire at some point in time,¡± he said and turned and left.


    Audrey was hurt by his thoughts and words, she knows herself and she truly believes her love is not that faint and little.


    She pushes herself down the b runs to him and hugs him from behind. ¡± Why not give it a try? You never know until you try¡± she cries.


    ¡°let me love you until I can love you no more. Just don¡¯t push me away¡± she cries, her hold on him was so tight that Cannon had no choice but to stay in his spot.

 Chapter 42

    Song rmendation: Someone Like You by Adele


    ¡°you¡¯ve taken care of me regardless of what I want, let me this time¡­ I want to care for you as much as you did for me, I want to please you and be with you. You mustn¡¯t care for me in return.¡± Audrey didn¡¯t know what she was saying, all she knows is she wanted him.


    ¡°I am hard, bunny, never gentle. You won¡¯t stay like this in the next week¡± Cannon tells her the fact.


    He doesn¡¯t want her to stop loving him but he wants to make her know that he is more than those bad names she called him and very hard to crack.


    ¡°I can try ¡± Audrey was bent on making him know that she isn¡¯t just any girl who runs away from things that scare her.


    She used to at first but now, she knows better than running every time things get scary. She is willing to face her fears, to show him that she can ride with him anywhere and everywhere.


    ¡°Bunny?¡± Cannon calls out, unwilling to give in.


    Audrey walked and stood before him, grabbed him by the cor, and pulled him in for a kiss. Cannon didn¡¯t resist, he let her kiss him for as long as she wanted.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Audrey grabs his hands and ces them on her breast, silently telling him to go on and do what he wants to do to her.


    ¡°You will regret this¡± Cannon blurts out.


    Audrey¡¯s heart was as if it would burst out into millions of pieces, how could he say that she would regret loving him?


    ¡°Even if I will, let me still give it a try¡­ Let me feel how sinful it can be to love you and desire to be with you.¡± She kisses his chin down to his neck.


    Cannon closes his eyes in response, no one has dared to do much to her except her and it feels good.


    He picks her up all of a sudden and carries her out of the kitchen. Audrey wondered where he was taking her too but when he pushed open the door to the red room, she stopped questioning herself.


    He ces her down on the bed and makes her sit upright.


    ¡°This is me,¡± he said and walked to where the stringers were hanging and turned to her, ¡°if you love me, you must be willing to ept this part of me,¡± he told her.


    Ever since he brought her to this room, he had never attempted to do what he wanted for fear that she would hate him more and run away but now, he is sure nothing will happen. She loves him after all.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes walk through the weapons hanging on the wall one after the other. She¡¯s seen it before but has never used it. She isn¡¯t a fool not to know what their uses are even though she couldn¡¯t figure them all out.


    She gulps down nervously, her heart pounding in her chest threatening to cut. ¡°I ept, so long as ites from you¡± She was willing to do it for him ignoring everything thates with it.


    Cannon pulls the stringers and walks to her, crunching down so their eyes can be on the same line.


    ¡°Sure?¡± He raises a brow, and Audrey nods. She had a determined face on.


    ¡°Good!¡± He grabbed her left hand and attached the stringer, walked to the right, and did the same.


    ¡°It will be painful, in the most pleasurable way¡± he whispers into her ears before going back down and chaining her legs to the bed.


    He pours oil on her breast to her belly button down to her thigh and pants. He goes down and gently starts rubbing on her body, spreading the oil all over.


    It feels so good having him give her a caressing massage, after a while of pleasing her body, he walks back and grabs the leather flogger whip.


    He trails her body with the whip, letting her feel how soft yet hard the leather feels on her body.


    ¡°This is not for you¡± he blurted out. He doesn¡¯t know why he feels so heavy to hit her, it has always been something he has so much wanted to do to her but now, it feels like he doesn¡¯t know what he wants anymore.


    ¡°I can take it,¡± Audrey stops to her defense, she doesn¡¯t like the fact that he sees her as someone weak and always looks for others to help her.


    Yes, she is scared¡­ Truth be told but she is even more scared to lose him.


    ¡°Be careful with what you say bunny,¡± Cannon takes in a deep breath, ¡°don¡¯t get dragged into hell with me, it¡¯s no ce for a softy like you?¡± he said. ¡°If you ride with me, then, you got no choice but to be like me¡±


    Audrey swallowed, the way he stared at her made her shiver. Something about those eyes says he¡¯s for real, but that¡¯s not her business.


    If he is serious as hell, then, she is serious as heaven.


    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere else I will want to go but hell with you¡± she blurts out, never blinking.


    She believes her life now is no longer hers, from the day she epted him and offered herself to him, her life has never been hers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me away, I¡¯m bound with you, for the rest of my life¡± she gulps down her saliva, ¡°hell might be a dangerous ce for a bunny like me, but so long as I am with you, I am safe?¡± she said with all confident.


    Her eyes were teary, but apart from the year that rolled down her cheeks, her eyes said more than her words could.


    Cannon grinds on his teeth, so hard that the sound of teeth against each other can be heard.


    For some reason, he doesn¡¯t want her to ept him. Maybe because he knows what will be of her after he used her or maybe, just maybe he loves her and doesn¡¯t want her to be anything like him.


    He turns to her, and for a second his eyes color change slightly red before going back to normal.


    He raises the whip and lets it down on her body with force, letting her feel his anger.


    Audrey wasn¡¯t expecting it to be this painful, tears rolled down her cheeks. She bites her lips to stop herself from crying out loud.


    He didn¡¯t stop, he did it over and over again. Sending waves of pain throughout her body. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be this painful, but it is.


    He wasn¡¯t doing it for pleasure, he was doing it to make her see the real him and change her mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a tip of what hell feels like¡± he breaks the silence.


    Audrey¡¯s chest moves up and down as she tries to catch her breath. ¡°I-i¡± she stutters unable to speak.


    ¡°Run while you can, bunny,¡± he said.


    ¡°I still want to be there with you, ¡± she voiced out in a cracked voice, ¡°there¡¯s only one ce I can run to, and that¡¯s you¡±


    For the first time in Cannon¡¯s life, he felt his heart tug in his chest uncontrobly. It was as though his emotions were about to burst out, he couldn¡¯t keep them under control.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let go? I can¡¯t love you, bunny¡­ I don¡¯t know how to love, can¡¯t you see? I kill for fun, and I hurt people for pleasure. I consume the human heart for food and blood for wine. Can¡¯t you see how dark I am? How can I bear you stained a pure soul like you? ¡± Cannon didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡± N-not everyone is perfect, not all is good,¡± she said, ¡± it¡¯s better to love and live with the devil you know than the angel you don¡¯t know¡±


    Audrey was content with what she had and with her life right now. At first, she always asked her why she was so unfortunate in everything but now she knows better.


    If she was as perfect and pure as he said she was, then maybe, just maybe her dad wouldn¡¯t have treated her as a possession¡­ It would have been different.


    ¡°don¡¯t turn your back on me,¡± she begs, ¡°you don¡¯t have to love me, just let me enjoy you while my days are numbered. Let me at least, have a story to be imprinted in my memory that¡¯s worth treasuring.¡±

 Chapter 43

    Audrey woke up the next day to bright sunlight piercing through the window. She was very surprised to see herself in her room, thest thing she remembered was being in the red room with Cannon.


    At the thought of his name, she quickly jumped off the bed but the sudden pain in her body made her squeeze and fall back on the bed.


    She¡¯s forgotten about everything, the door pushes open and Cannon walks in.


    Her lips parted, and a light gasp escaped her lips as she stared at his approaching figure. He looks so perfect like an angeling to save her.


    She could feel her surroundings suddenly go dead silent, everything seemed to vanish except him ¡­ Cannon, the devil she¡¯de to love.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Cannon asked, snapping his fingers crossed her face. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling but you seem lost¡± he adds.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She blinks and arranges herself on her seat. ¡°Um, was just wondering how I ended up sleeping yesterday,¡± she said.


    Cannon didn¡¯t respond, he walked to the side and took a seat. Audrey watches him quietly, still trying to get herself to stop drowning in his gorgeous self.


    ¡°Food?¡± He said and gave her the tray of toast bread and milk alongside some fried eggs.


    She blinks a couple of times, to think he brought food for her ddens her. And more to it, he doesn¡¯t look angry.


    ¡± Huh? For me? ¡± She asked in a faint voice. Not like she didn¡¯t hear him but she wanted him to say it again, she loved how her heart reacted to his words.


    ¡± Hmm,¡± he hums in response picks up a piece of toast, and ces it before her.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock, she stared at his hands for a long time before epting.


    She thought it was just a bite he was offering, but when he raised the ss of milk and offered her, she felt as though she¡¯d aplished everything in this life.


    Pushing everything behind, she chose not to overthink things and enjoy what was being offered to her¡­ It¡¯s better now than never.


    ¡°Full?¡± Cannon asked with a slightly raised brow.


    She nodded in response, rubbing her stomach, ¡°more than the word full,¡± she said with a satisfied smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than I¡¯ve ever eaten so far, thank you¡± She was very grateful. Ever since she can remember, she has never enjoyed any food aspared to now and it feels so magical.


    Cannon stared at her for a long time but didn¡¯t say a word. He ces the empty tray on the bedside and walks to the drawer next to the mirror, pulling out some tablets.


    ¡°Drink it¡± he ces two tablets on her palms and offers her water.


    Audrey obediently takes it and gulps it down in a go. Why won¡¯t she want to be fine when he wants her to be alright?


    ¡°Go back to bed, you need lots of rest¡± he picks up the empty tray and walks out of the room.


    Audrey let out a heavy sigh as she leaned against the headboard. Everything wasn¡¯t making sense, about yesterday but she doesn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to understand, ¡¯cause I don¡¯t care to know how bad you are. I want to be with you, that¡¯s all that matters, and as far as I can understand¡± she sighs again.


    Cannon, on the other hand, thought that she would be sleeping after he left but it turns out he thought wrong cause when he got into the room, she was still seated staring at nothing.


    ¡°Thought I asked you to rest,¡± he said with a slightly frowning face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like sleeping¡± sheins, pouting.


    He stares at her for a long time as if trying to detect if she is telling the truth or not.


    ¡°I guess I can if I get toy my head on your chest¡± she proposed but the on his face made her gulp, ¡°Or maybe not¡± She was so scared that she started ying with her fingers.


    The side of the bed pressed down, and she turned, and behold, he was right before her. She could feel his hot breath on her face.


    ¡°Will you sleep if I let you¡­ Lay your head on my chest?¡± He asked.


    Audrey nods after a while of inner struggles to calm herself down, ¡°hmm¡± she responds with a hum.


    Cannon adjusts himself by the side, lies down with his back, and ces his hands under his head for support.


    ¡°Common now, sleep,¡± he said breaking her thought.


    Blush crept on Audrey¡¯s cheeks, she pushed herself down andy by his side. She was still skeptical, unsure of what to do next.


    Cannon nces at her, and his lips pull up into a smile. To think she said she would be able to sleep if she was in his arms was funny but it was even funnier seeing her acting so unsure.


    Audrey peeps at him, he seems to be sleeping. Only then could she muster the courage to hug him as she pushed herself closer andy her head on his chest.


    It feels so good that she wishes it¡¯s the only ce she gets toy on for the rest of her life.


    While she enjoys the warm feeling of his body, Cannon seems to have been consumed in the world of sleep.


    It was very calm and quiet in the silence Audrey couldn¡¯t stop herself from wondering how it would feel like to call out his name, softly and soothingly.


    ¡°I wonder¡± she murmurs to herself with a smile, ¡°Cannon¡± she calls out without realizing it.


    The way it sounded, it was like she was calling something amazing. ¡°Cannon¡± she whispers again.


    She froze at the realization she just called out his name right in his face, slowly, she looked up to see if he heard her. She was more than relieved to find him sleeping.


    He looks so peaceful and beautiful, like an innocent cute puppy unable to hurt a sweet single soul.


    He is truly something, when he is awake, he is as fierce as a ck bamba, calm as a sloth,  Scary as Aye-Aye yet fast and wild as a lion.


    She trails on his face, touches his hard jaw bones caressing down the lines, and his well-shaped eyebrows before going down to hisshes.


    ¡°Wow!¡± She exims at how long they were, even though she¡¯s known they were long, seeing it this close was overwhelming.


    Unconsciously, she touches hershes to see if it¡¯s as perfect as his. She sighs when she realizes he is way more perfect than she.


    ¡°So perfect, aiyyy¡± She let out a soft cry and shook her head.


    Her eyes caught sight of his lips, they looked so soft and smooth tempting her to have a taste.


    She was supposed to be sleeping but she isn¡¯t, and now she feels so glued staring at his lips.


    She bites her lips hard and closes her eyes. It¡¯s so frustrating with how much she so much wants to kiss those lips of his.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to stare, ok fine, one more look I will be ok,¡± she said you herself and looked at his lips again.


    Before she could think things through, her tombs were already caressing his lower lips. ¡°So soft¡± she murmurs, enjoying the feel of his lips brushing against her tomb.


    ¡°You should be sleeping, not trying to seduce me¡± Cannon spoke out, stunning the girl who skipped in fright.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just¡­ Um,¡± she stutters.


    ¡°Just?¡± He raises a brow, demanding she exin more.


    ¡°Um, admiring that I got lost in it¡± she blurts out, lowering her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°You like it?¡± He asked all of a sudden, stunning her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe he would ask her such, who on earth wouldn¡¯t like his lips? She¡¯s sure even men go crazy for it.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked again.


    She nods her head, ¡°yes, I love it¡± she confesses. Her cheeks were crimson red from shyness.


    Cannon was satisfied with her confession, ¡°then, kiss it¡± he orders.


    Audrey blinks countless times trying to believe he is asking her to kiss him.

 Chapter 44

    Song rmendation: Stitches by Shawn Mendes.


    Audrey stares at him with wide eyes, stunned by his words. Does he want her to kiss him? She wonders.


    Her whole world seemed to be crumbling when Cannon brought his face closer, it was too close that she could feel his long piercing nose caressing hers.


    ¡°Kiss me,¡± he said in a whisper but that was enough to leave her trembling in need and desire.


    Her lips parted and close again, she couldn¡¯t muster the strength to speak or move. His beautiful golden eyes staring at her left her shaking and falling to her knees.


    She gulps down nervously, closes her eyes, and leans in for a kiss. Her soft plump lips caressed against his alluring lips, it was light as a feather, sending a sweet yet heart-drop sensation down her spine.


    She pulled away, hoping she did it right but his gaze left her breathless.


    ¡°Again¡± he orders, demanding she kisses him more. ¡°Make it passionate¡± he adds.


    Audrey nods and goes back to capturing his lips. Cannon was expecting her to suck his lips like her favorite lollipop but she didn¡¯t, she kept on cing light kissing on his lips.


    It was amazing how simple yet enough it felt to him, he wanted more but the little she offered made him contented.


    He grabs her hands and ces them on his chest. Audrey was slightly confused, her face red in shyness.


    ¡°Go on, touch it¡± he urges, there is nothing more he wants than let her feel him all over.


    ¡°You, um¡± Audrey stutters.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I don¡¯t mind having you feeling me¡± his lips pulled up into a smile, he was loving how cute she¡¯s be.


    Audrey reaches for his exposed chest and gulps down. She¡¯s seen him so many times but it felt so different today.


    Her hands caress him, moving up to his broad shoulders and back to his breast.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± He asked, gaze never leaving her face.


    Audrey was crimson red, with those dazzling eyes all on her she felt like she was burning inside.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said in a whisper, her eyes sparkling with happiness.


    ¡°Want to feel more?¡± He asked again.


    Audrey could barely bring herself to think as she nodded, blinking.


    Cannon pushes himself up, reaches out for his shirt, and slowly unbuckles the remaining buttons. He pulls it away, giving her the full view of his good-toned body.


    ¡°Here you go¡± he grabs her by the waist abruptly and pulls her to him, Audrey wasn¡¯t expecting it but it feels so overwhelmingly good.


    Heartbeat uncontrobly, it was as if it was trying to prey itself out of her chest and meet him.


    ¡°I love it when your heart goes all crazy for my lust and sinful self¡± He whispers huskily into her ears and caresses them.


    He sniffs her neck as if trying to imprint her smell in his mind. ¡°Heavenly¡± he whispers


    Unlike thedies he¡¯s been with, she smells so good. Like heaven, he normally should hate it but he doesn¡¯t. Maybe because it¡¯s Audrey, his bunny.


    His hands caress her thigh right up to her waist then circle her butt, ¡°bunny?¡± His tone was low and husky, and his hot breath on her neck left her quivering.


    ¡°I want to feel you, ¡± he said, his hands trials up to her breast, and he squeezes it lightly. ¡°Down there, ¡± he increases his hold on her breast.


    She gasps in pleasure, eyes shot close. Cannon makes her sit on top of him, the feel of her softness against him down there made him sigh.


    Audrey leans in and captures his lips, she is slow at first but after seconds it is as though she¡¯s been possessed. Her lips brush against his hungrily, and she preys and opens his mouth, giving herself ess.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Cannon didn¡¯t refuse, he was loving it anyway. Their tongues intertwined with each other, ying tags and tasting every corner of each other¡¯s mouths.


    Audrey was very happy he wanted her, sure he¡¯s always wanted her but it made her grow needy every time.


    She pulls away from the kiss as she tries to catch her breath, slowly, she climbs off the bed and stands just an inch away from the bed.


    In motion, she reaches for her bra and unbuckles it. Her well-shaped pointed average-sized breast came staring at Cannon, nipples slightly red and hard from desire.


    After she was done with her bra, she reached for her panties and pulled them down, letting them fall to the ground.


    It was her first time doing it, strange yet felt so good. She was trembling but proceeded with what she had in mind.


    She goes down to her knees, reaches for Cannon¡¯s pants, and holds them. Their gaze met, she silently asked him for his permission and as expected, he had no problems with it.


    She let loose his pants and took them off, He had absolutely nothing on like a boxer or shorts. He was neither ashamed nor shy, instead, he looked even more satisfied.


    Audrey looks a little bit confused about what to do, she wants to please him but she doesn¡¯t know how to go about it.


    Just then she remembered how the blonddy pleased him the first time she went into the red room.


    Taking in a deep breath, she reaches for his dick and grabs it. Cannon hissed feeling good. Her soft hands holding him there are enough to leave him wanting more.


    He bites his lower lips, stopping himself from picking her up and eating her till she gets all weak and helpless.


    Audrey was lost in thought as she blinked trying to think about what to do next.


    Cannon was about to instruct her when all of a sudden, she lowers her head and takes in the tip of his cock into his mouth.


    It was thest thing he would have ever thought of, his bunny willingly gave him a blow job ¡­ It was amazing.


    The way her lips cling to the tip of his dick while her tongue moves around as though it is trying to y tag left him whimpering.


    ¡°So dangerous¡± he mutters in pleasure, he¡¯s always thought she is naive, cute, and sweet but she right now is the real meaning of innocent yet dangerous.


    Audrey raised her head and met his gaze, she was scared she had done something wrong but then, he patted her hair urging her to continue.


    Her lips widen into a smile, and she goes back down and takes him. The desire to make him feel more pleasure was at its peak.


    Taking the initiative, she starts moving her head up and down while her hands guide her.


    Cannon groans in response grabs her hair and makes her increase her pace.


    Going with the flow, Audrey keeps on bobbing head. She could feel him in her throat with every thrust.


    Without warning, Cannon released himself into her mouth.


    Audrey wasn¡¯t expecting it but she didn¡¯t deny it either. To her, epting him is epting everything about him. She gulps down the mouthful of cum, and licks her lips dry.


    It was kinda salty but delicious, and she could tell she would want to have it often.


    ¡°Naughty bunny,¡± Cannon said, grabbing her up and capturing her lips.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°why did you take it?¡± He asked and licked her lips.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know how to answer, she thought him giving her his cum was silently telling her to drink it. Why was heining now?


    ¡°I¡­ Thought you wanted me to drink it¡± Her voice was soft and teary, and she bites on her lips to stop herself from crying.


    ¡°Naughty¡± Cannon stung her head with his finger, ¡°stop thinking and ask¡± he was pleased she epted what he offered, but it felt good to tease her, especially with how cute she looked.


    ¡°Did you like it?¡± He asked again.


    Audrey nods with no words, of course, she loves it. Who wouldn¡¯t?


    ¡°Hmm¡± He caresses her hair, rolling his fingers on her hair.


    ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± She asked, unable to keep her feelings inside.


    ¡°Do you want me to?¡± He asked instead of answering the question.


    She quickly shakes her head in denial.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t ask¡± he grabs her ass and squeezes it, a sigh escaping her lips as she held onto his neck so tight.


    ¡°Get me in¡± he orders.


    Audrey frowns, not understanding what he is talking about.


    Cannon sighs, realizing she is Audrey and not just any girl.


    ¡°Get my dick into your pussy¡± he speaks out with no iota of shame.


    Audrey was red all over, even though they were the only ones in the room, she still felt ufortable with him being so dirty.


    She gulps down, reaches for his dick, and positions it on her juicy entrance. Slowly, she slides herself down, taking him bit by bit until he waspletely immersed in her pussy.


    ¡°You feel so good, so tight and warm¡± he confesses and starts pushing her up and down.


    The entire room was filled with their cries of pleasure and the smell of their sex. Both consume pleasure and mind-blowing sex.


    While they were having a blissful moment, Wendigo and ck Gun were seated somewhere in a tall grey building on the top.


    ¡°We need to act fast,¡± Wendigo said and grinds on his teeth.


    ¡°Why in a haste?¡± ck Gun raises a brow and sips on his wine.


    Wendigo didn¡¯t respond, the veins popping out of his face say it all. He wasn¡¯t happy and to top it all, ck Gun acts as though nothing is happening.


    ¡°Do you seriously don¡¯t want him to be eliminated?¡± Wendigo asked.


    ck Gun stares at him for a while before shaking his head in denial. This got Wendigo fuming.


    ¡°Why are you here then? You know just how much I hate those that don¡¯t side with me¡± Wendigo was at the edge of losing his temper but the ck gun was as cold as ice.


    He turns to him, ¡°I don¡¯t follow anyone, and neither do I side any cause you can still be my enemy next ¡± ck Gun said it with a straight face, there was nothing likepromising or trying to please anyone.


    The fact is, except for Cannon, no one has ever dared to get ck gun shivering.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Wendigo didn¡¯t like his words at all. He grits his teeth so hard that the sound can be heard. ¡°Just wait, I will deal with you once I be the new Don,¡± he said silently.


    ck Gun¡¯s lips pull up in a smile, ¡°Every reason you have to go against Don is your business, as for me¡± he paused, his expression changes, ¡°I am out for his life, and it doesn¡¯t matter what I have to do cause I won¡¯t stop until Iplete it¡± the anger was visible in his voice.


    He can clearly remember how messy and bloody it was in the underground cell when he arrived after the auction. The sight of his people lying lifelessly with their parts on different ends of the room was so heartbroken.


    Worse is his brother was among those that were ughtered, and upon investigation, it turns out Cannon killed them for reason unknown.


    ¡°Why his life?¡± Wendigo was curious to know why a mortal and mere human like a ck gun would seek the life of an immortal devil-like Cannon.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way I can repay him for taking away the only thing that ever matters to me. A life for a life, ¡± ck gun sounds very determined.


    ¡°What¡¯s the precious thing?¡± Wendigo couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking. He is worried that ck Gun might be interested in Audrey and if that¡¯s the case,  it will be a tug of war.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± ck gun meets his gaze, brows slightly raised. He hates telling his problems to anyone.


    Wendigo pushes himself upright and leans back against the sofa. ¡°Well, if we are going to be a team, then, we must know each other¡¯s reasons for fighting. So, we can better get acquainted ande up with a Smartass n¡± he exins.


    ¡°And who says I want to be on the same team as you?¡± ck Gun asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to want, you are already,¡± he said, ¡°amon enemy is enough to tight us up as teammates. Moreover, the enemy of my enemy is my friend but I will say you are my best friend cause you are not just an enemy to my enemy but the enemy to my most hated enemy¡± The smile on Wendigo¡¯s lips made ck gun roll his eyes in irritation.


    ¡°I can never be friends with a selfish and envious bastard like you¡± ck gun snorts.


    ¡°Too bad, you can¡¯t run away¡± Wendigo puts on a teary face, mocking ck Gun.


    ¡°So tell me, what¡¯s that precious someone or something?¡± He urges, eager to know.


    ck Gun stares at him for a long time, he still doesn¡¯t understand why Wendigo looks so adamant about knowing who he lost.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You seem so interested,¡± he mutters under his breath. Wendigo nods in response and sips his drink.


    ¡°Why?¡± ck pressed on.


    Wendigo sighs, ¡°I just want to make sure you¡¯ve got no interest in Audrey,¡± he says.


    ck Gun nods in understanding, ¡°What if I am? ¡± He raises a brow.


    Wendigo¡¯s lip pulls up in what seems like a smile but doesn¡¯t look like one, ¡°you better not, just for your good¡± he said.


    He doesn¡¯t mind eliminating everyone just go get Audrey for himself, though it has always been his desire to be the next Don, it doubles when Cannon gets to take Audrey as his ve.


    Since then, he had made it a point of focus to fight and get rid of everything and anyone that would serve as a hindrance in getting Audrey and being the next Don.


    ¡°Scary but I don¡¯t know why I don¡¯t feel scared¡± ck gun mocks, with a confused expression.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s your only reason for plotting against Don?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You better not step on my toe ck gun, ¡¯cause you won¡¯t live to see the sunrise of the next day ¡°Wendigo¡¯s voice was deep and warning.


    ck gun frowns,¡± Is that a threat? ¡± He doesn¡¯t understand how important Audrey is to him that he is willing to do things just to have her.


    ¡°no¡± Wendigo denies, ¡± I¡¯m just being kind enough to tell you what I will do,¡± he said.


    ¡°so kind of you, thank you¡± ck Gun¡¯s expression changes to a serious one.


    ¡± I don¡¯t kill for pussy ¡¯cause I¡¯ve got thousands to fuck at my satisfaction¡± He was serious, to think Wendigo dared to threaten him all because of a pussy was like an insult to his ego.


    ¡°Good to know you are different ¡± Wendigo was so much relief by his words.


    ¡°so when should we attack? ¡± Wendigo changes the topic, his once rxed face bes super serious.


    ¡°Tonight,¡± ck Gun said thoughtfully, ¡± it¡¯s the best time to give him a good surprise¡± he added.


    Wendigo nods in agreement, ¡°tonight then, we strike¡±

 Chapter 46

    The atmosphere was quiet and smooth with Audrey seated silently eating her food while smiling meekly to herself.


    He steak nces continuously at the man before him who seems to be enjoying his red drink as he lies back in his seat with satisfaction.


    ¡°What?¡± Cannon asked, he noticed her gaze on him. Not like he cared even but to think she forgets to eat just watching him was silly.


    Audrey nods and lowers her head, cheeks red in embarrassment. She just doesn¡¯t know why she can¡¯t stop admiring him and it feels so good.


    ¡°Want some?¡± He asked.


    Audrey¡¯s head snapped up, the look on her face was enough to show how stunned she was. Is he offering me a drink? She thought silently to her.


    ¡°If it pleases My Lord¡± her tone was soft and submissive. She looks so shy and cute.


    ¡°Come forward¡± Cannonmands, lips slightly pulled upward in a smile.


    Audrey didn¡¯t waste any more time as she pushed herself off the seat and walked to him.


    He grabbed her waist and pulled her to him, he wasn¡¯t rough and neither was he gentle. He made her sit on his thigh.


    Audrey couldn¡¯t mutter a word, her heart was pounding so hard in her chest, threatening to expose her.


    ¡°If you keep being this hot and cute, I will eat you right here on the table¡± He spoke out.


    A line appears on Audrey¡¯s forehead but she dares not ask a question. She was dressed in long leggings and a hoodie. This got her wondering how she can be hot in a full-body dress.


    Cannon raises the ss and takes in all the wine in the ss, Audrey thinks he didn¡¯t want to give her so she wouldn¡¯t get drunk but what he did next got her stunned and motionless.


    He kissed her, but it wasn¡¯t an ordinary kiss cause she felt liquid leaving his mouth to hers.


    It was warm, but the taste was indescribable. She had indeed tasted wine before and from a different brand but this was amazing. Was it because he was offering it directly from his mouth? No one could tell.


    Lost in the kiss, she didn¡¯t know when he pulled away and only heard him speak out.


    ¡°Like it?¡± He asked, gaze never leaving her face.


    She nodded before responding, ¡°Yes ¡°, her voice was faint but he was able to get it.


    ¡°Good. Go on and have your meal¡± he urges and caresses her waist against her clothes.


    Her lips form a thin line, and she walks back to her seat and proceeds with her food. Cannon on the other hand quietly enjoy her eating.


    After a while, Audrey was finally done with her food. She gulps down the ss of water and sighs in satisfaction.


    ¡°My Lord?¡± She calls out after a while of contemtion within herself. Cannon responds with a hum.


    ¡°Can¡­ Can I ask for a favor?¡± She frowns, ¡°No, not favor¡­ A request¡± she corrects herself.


    ¡°Go on,¡± Cannon said, the look on his face never changed. It was as though whatever she had on her mind to ask was something normal.


    She gulps down nervously and squeezes her palms so hard that sweetness starts forming on her forehead.


    ¡°Can we take a walk to see the night sky?¡± She voiced out blinking.


    A frown appears on his face, he wasn¡¯t expecting her to ask such. His gaze was intense, it was as if he was trying to prey through her soul.


    ¡°Is that what you wish to ask?¡± He questions.


    Audrey nodded a no, ¡°I¡­ I just want to experience the night sky with you while I tell you what¡¯s stuffing my chest¡± Her voice was low and soft.


    Cannon had no choice but to give in, ¡± ok¡± he said and stood up and started walking away.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes sparkled with joy, she wasn¡¯t expecting him to agree so soon but she was grateful anyway. She quickly rushes after him.


    While they walked through the flowers in the guard, Audrey kept on murmuring to herself and giggling.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Cannon asked he seemed so focused staring at the darkness before them.


    ¡°Can we sit on the field over there?¡± She asked and bites on her lower lips. She knows she might be requesting more than she should have.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Cannon didn¡¯t respond but he proceeded and walked to the field silently.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t saying it, Audrey could see and feel it. He cares about her but just doesn¡¯t want to admit it to himself.


    She follows him with a smile and makes herselffortable on the grass. When she realized he was still standing, she tapped the spot next to her indicating for him to sit.


    Like an obedient puppy, Cannon swallows his pride and takes the spot next to her.


    The smile on Audrey¡¯s face was so overwhelming, that she turned and stared at the dark sky.


    ¡°Every time I feel so lonely and sad, I always go out and gaze at the night sky¡± she blurts out.


    Cannon was now staring at her face, she looked so beautiful even in the slightly dusk area.


    ¡°The moon is always as beautiful as the most beautiful white pearl emitting silvery glow¡­ Too bad there isn¡¯t one today, ¡± her tone was soft and sad, ¡°but there is always another day,  don¡¯t worry, I will take you out so you can watch it with me¡± She grabs his arms andforts him.


    Cannon didn¡¯t know why but it felt good with her showing concern and trying to make him feel good even though in reality, she was the sad one.


    ¡°Have you ever visited the beach at night?¡± She asked all of a sudden.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, most especially when the moon shines so brightly. It feels, so magical¡± she said dreamingly.


    All these while, she¡¯s been the one talking. Cannon was busily admiring how cheerful and dreamingly she could be.


    ¡°How magical is it?¡± He breaks the silence.


    ¡°Very magical, enough to repair the broken pieces of one¡¯s inner being¡± she breathes out.


    ¡°I wish I get to see the beach one more time, with you¡± She turns to him.


    Their faces were so close to each other that they could feel their hot breath on each other¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Can¡­ Can we go somewhere that we will get to experience all these wonderful things and feelings? Just you and me, together, hugging each other and doing other fun things?¡± She asked, voice pleading.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like it here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I do but I can¡¯t keep it up. It feels like I am in a conserved room, like a prison, and feels so suffocating¡± she cries out.


    ¡°I know I am asking more than I should but¡­ I just want to be free, with you¡­ Only us and no one else ¡± She reached for his face.


    It feels so good, that Cannon finds himself drowning in her coaxing and softness.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Cannon asked he couldn¡¯t understand why she loved him and demanded his attention knowing fully well that her feelings would never be reciprocated.


    ¡± Cause I¡¯ve fallen for you, so deeply that I am bing selfish and possessive ¡± she breathes out.


    Cannon¡¯s eyes shed deep red before going back to normal, he stood up abruptly from the ground stunning Audrey.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong or if she said something offensive.


    ¡± We are leaving now!!¡± Cannon¡¯s voice was deep and authoritative. Before Audrey could open her mouth to ask what was going on, he picked her up in a swift movement and she only saw herself on his shoulder as he carried her away.

 Chapter 47

    They arrived back at the mansion at the speed of light, Audrey was still lost trying to understand what was going on when she was thrown into someone¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Take her inside!¡± Cannon¡¯s orders and leave directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Audrey asked, her heart was pounding in fright.


    ¡°Juste with me, mydy,¡± the man said and urged her to move along.


    ¡°Is everything ok?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but press on, everything was too much for her to understand.


    ¡°I promise to tell you everything when I get you to safety, just lie low for now.¡± He assured.


    Only then could she calm down and follow him.


    They walked into a room, it was slightly dark inside and everywhere was painted with a deep blue paint on the wall.


    It was her first time going into this room she didn¡¯t know such a room existed until now.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked, staring at the man leaning against the wall by the side.


    ¡°We are under attack¡± he spoke out, his tone was casual and less stressful, but Audrey couldn¡¯t stop herself from shivering.


    ¡°What? How? By whom?¡± Audrey throws him tons of questions, she can¡¯t believe someone will dare to anger Cannon. Like, which stupid being would? Guess they just don¡¯t value their lives.


    ¡°Which should I answer first?¡± He raises a brow, head tilted to the side.


    Audrey swallows when she realizes she¡¯s been just a worry punk. ¡°Any,¡± she says.


    ¡°Wendigo and ck gun¡± he blurts out.


    ¡°Who are they and why are they after Cannon?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Wendigo, he is a Mafia Lord. He is after Cannon¡¯s authority and Power, but there is more to just authority and power,¡± he said.


    This got Audrey curious, ¡°what¡¯s more to his mission?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You¡± he spoke out.


    Audrey¡¯s smooth brows were now growing, ¡°huh? Me?¡± She asked again, in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, you.¡± He repeats, ¡°he is after you because he is obsessed over you and wants everything that belongs to Don¡± he spoke out.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Does Cannon know about this?¡± Audrey asked, she was concerned and worried.


    He nodded, ¡°he sure does,¡± he said, ¡°there is nothing he doesn¡¯t know¡± The smile on his lips was enough to send Audrey shivering.


    ¡°Meaning, he knew about the attack?¡± She asked in wonderment. His nod confirms everything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with him¡± she cries, voice soft.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you are here¡± He didn¡¯t try to calm the crying girl down, but rather he was telling her. ¡°Listen, Audrey,¡± he leans forward.


    Audrey was stunned as to how he knew her name, no one except Cannon, Baston, and Bertrand knew her name.


    Sacred, she pushes herself behind. ¡°H-how did you know my name?¡± She asked.


    ¡°¡¯cause you told me,¡± he said.


    ¡°No way, I¡¯m just meeting you now¡± she denies, there¡¯s no way she must have told him her name. She can¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Think well, Audrey. You did but just don¡¯t remember¡± His voice sounded so familiar, but his face wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Baston?¡± She calls out, eyes wide open in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me¡± he smiles, ¡°different?¡± He teases.


    She nods in response, ¡°yeah¡± she breathes out. ¡°How on earth did you change so much?¡± She asked after calming down from the shock.


    ¡°Cause I¡¯m a witch¡± he blurts out with a smile.


    Audrey felt like dying, hearing him call himself a witch. ¡°Do you mean Wizard?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No¡± He pushes back and leans on the wall.


    ¡°Witch? As in a real witch?¡± She asked again, unable to believe she¡¯d been living with a devil and a witch.


    ¡°Why? Are you shocked?¡± He raises a brow. She nods in response.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going to run away from me?¡± He asked again.


    Audrey swallows hard, unable to answer. ¡°I-I don¡¯t¡± she could hardly form a word.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I won¡¯t hurt you because I am a loyal servant to Don¡± he assured.


    Only then could she breathe out in relief, but never lose her guards. She was meticulous with his every movement.


    ¡°ck gun, who is he and what¡¯s his mission?¡± She asked, changing the topic.


    ¡°He is the controller of the underground cell, where you were bought¡± he informs.


    She nodded in response but didn¡¯t say a word. She was lost in her thoughts.


    ¡°When will Cannone back? Will he be ok? What¡¯s happening outside?¡± She asked again.


    She is damn worried about him, she has lost so many important people in her life and doesn¡¯t want to lose him. He means more than a lot to him.


    ¡°As for when I don¡¯t know, but he will be more than ok¡­ That¡¯s why he is the supreme Don and the King of destroyers. Nothing is above him¡± Baston assured.


    But Audrey¡¯s fears were far from leaving her. She doesn¡¯t understand why her heart is telling her otherwise, or maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s fallen for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go help him¡± she pleads, blinking at Baston hoping her listens to her.


    ¡°No, Don asked you to stay in here until things cool down.¡± He said as a matter of fact.


    ¡°I want to help me¡± she insists.


    ¡°You can¡¯t, you are too weak to stand by him,¡± he said.


    She bites her lips so hard, what he said is the truth, and it hurts to know she will only be a distraction and nothing more.


    ¡°I still would like to help¡± She pressed on, determined to leave but was stopped.


    ¡°I said no,¡± Baston was a very obedient servant, always sticking to the word of his master.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know why, but seeing him trying to stop her from going brought a different kind of anger in her. Her hands started trembling, but her eyes stayed glued to the man before her.


    ¡°I am warning you, get off my path¡± Her voice was stern and surprisingly scary.


    Baston knew well who she was, her true identity, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that he wouldn¡¯t stick to his master¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Get me off, if you can¡± he sinks at her.


    The anger in Audrey was at its peak, her eyes bright up, giving the me glow. As her eyes changed, her hands were doing something.


    A spark could be seen, but it didn¡¯t end there as the spark started growing bigger and bigger, forming a me.


    The entire room was brightened up and hot, Baston took two steps behind. He had never been afraid of anyone except Don, but right now, she was sending chills down his spine.


    Audrey was shocked to see herself manifesting, it was weird, yet it felt like she had felt it before. The me wasn¡¯t hot but rxing. It brought a warm andforting sensation through her body, she stared at her hands, unable to understand, but she didn¡¯t let it consume her as she turned to Baston.


    ¡°Step aside, or I won¡¯t regret throwing you aside¡± she warns, her hair shining brightly like the moon under the night sky.


    ¡°Unless you kill me, nothing will make me give up¡± Baston was willing to test the strength of the angel. At least, it will be an honor to be able to fight with an angel.


    He¡¯s always heard it in the history of the war between heaven and hell but has never believed it until now. He is indeed staring at one, whom he believed was a myth.


    ¡°Fine¡± Her lips pulled up in a smile, and before Baston could process things, the round fireball came flying directly at him, his face.


    She was so fact that he could only manage to protect his face with his hands, but the effect was great as he came flying and hit himself on the wall.


    The impact was great, he could feel his body limped, unable to move an inch.


    ¡°I warned you¡± Audrey muttered under her breath and left the room at the speed of light.

 Chapter 48

    ¡°We¡¯ve been attacked, Don,¡± A man said as soon as he saw Cannon approaching.


    Cannon didn¡¯t look at him as he walked forward, ¡°Indeed, you are as dumb as I imagined¡± A smile formed on his lips as he walked out of the building.


    Wendigo was standing outside alongside the ck gun, hands crossed over his chest.


    He smirks as he watches Cannon¡¯s approaching figure, deep down, he is happy.


    ¡°You think you can defeat me? Dumbass¡± Cannon snorts, hands buried inside his coat.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Wendigo gave a half-shrug, ¡°Maybe alone, I can¡¯t, but together, I¡¯m very sure I can,¡± he nced at the ck gun by his side.


    ¡°Useless mortals¡± The smirk on Cannon¡¯s face was so chilly, it was as though he was mocking the stupid guys who thought they could defeat him.


    ¡°Not all mortals are as useless as you think,¡± Wendigo brags, he just doesn¡¯t understand who Cannon is and what he is capable of cause if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have been bbing nonsense.


    Cannon¡¯s eyes dim red, and he was starting to enjoy the so-called attack they nned on him. Well, the truth is, he knew about it but let them proceed.


    It¡¯s been a long he got to fight and drink some juicy blood and this seems like it will be fun and juicy enough.


    He tilts his head to the side, ¡°you stand no chance against me, Mortal¡± he mocks.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Wendigo was now growing hard, unpleased by his word. ¡°You are no god, bastard¡± he was furious now.


    Cannon¡¯s gaze falls on one of his men, his lips pull up in a smile, and before they can process things, He is standing right before the man in ck.


    His hands were covered in blood as his head came rolling down.


    Both Wendigo and ck Gun were stunned, they weren¡¯t expecting it, and it surprised them how fast he was able to move.


    They have always heard rumors about him being a destroyer but never paid a hit to it until now.


    ¡°You think you can defeat me?¡± Cannon asked again and turned in their direction.


    Wendigo trembles unconsciously, eyes wide in shock. Before he can process things, ck Gun beats him to it as he pulls out his gun and shoots directly at Cannon¡¯s chest, aiming at his heart.


    The sound of gunshot left everywhere silent, all eyes on Cannon waiting for him to fall, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, a burst of chillingughter erupts, consuming the silence of the night.


    As though the wind heard the meaning of hisughter, it began blowing. One could tell it would be rainy soon because it was as strong as the wind that came along rain, but there was no sign of rain.


    ¡°Ignorance¡± Cannon mutters under his breath, ¡°you sure can¡¯t kill what¡¯s far more above you, can you?¡± He wipes away the gunpowder dust on his dress.


    Even though it was dark, Wendigo and ck Gun could see how the bullet pushed out of his body and fell to the ground and the injured area started closing up.


    Fright hovers over their faces, they could swear they didn¡¯t know they deliberately dug their graves with their hands, thinking it was the best.


    Cannon raised his head back to the two, eyes blood-red in anger and bloodthirst. They both gulp down nervously.


    The ck gun stares at him, then the gun in his hands. It was worthless shutting, but he didn¡¯t mind as he quickly gave orders to his minions who started shutting non-stop.


    Veins popped out of Cannon¡¯s face, he was so sought of them and wanted to end their miserable lives now, but then, he thought it wise to make them suffer.


    The sudden guns shut towards him got him distracted, and as fast as lightning, he carried himself around, ripping off their hearts.


    He was so fast that it got the men in ck confused about where to shut, they could only see their partners falling alongside their hearts with blood oozing out of their chests.


    While their minions were fighting, Wendigo and ck Gun seized that opportunity and ran away.


    Cannon¡¯s men knew better than to fight, they all knew the rules. When their Don is on it, the least they can do is stand and watch.


    Audrey was weed by the sight of Cannon in the Myst of dead bodies lying lifelessly on the floor. Blood dripped down his sharp ws, making them look even scarier.


    He turned around and was met with her gaze, somehow, he felt scared not because of her changes but because he didn¡¯t want her to change, he didn¡¯t want her to stop loving him.


    No matter his fears, he didn¡¯t move. His eyes stayed glued on thedy, whose eyes never blinked either. He watches her go back to herself.


    Her long shiny silver glow hair was now twilight ck, her shiny me eyes were reced with her usual ck dazzling ones and her hands no longer showed any sign of sparks.


    To Audrey, she couldn¡¯t be any less happy, seeing that he is sound and ok. Just when she was about to smile at him, a gun suit was heard all of a sudden.


    No one knew where it came from and where it was as shot. Scared, Audrey¡¯s eyes were long shut close, ready to take the bullet if it was meant for her.


    And yes, the bullet was meant for her, but someone took it for theirs. It was no one else but Cannon. He held her protectively in his arms, firm yet gentle, making sure she didn¡¯t get hurt.


    Out of nowhere, fireballs came flying, burning the minions who had no brain to run and kept on wanting to fight.


    Cannon was ready to let them go after he realized Wendigo and ck Gun were long guns, but they matched their luck by trying to kill his bunny.


    Screams and cries could be heard in the silence of the night, but Audrey could hear nothing but the sound of her heartbeat.


    She was scared, afraid she would die by then, the warm arms around her made her feel so secure and loved. She blinks a couple of times toe to an understanding of what just happened.


    Furthermore, she was no fool to know he took her bullet, tears rolled down her cheeks as she stared at him. Now she understands why she helplessly fell for him, his nature might be scary to death and threatening, but he is everything in one.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± She muttered after finding her voice. She reached out for his jaw and caressed it.


    Cannon¡¯s lips pull up in a smile,¡± I should be asking you that¡± he pats her hair gently.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine¡± Her voice was faint, and she was about to check his back to see where it got shot, but he refused and made her look at him.


    He doesn¡¯t want her to see whatever is going on behind him, knowing how scary it will be to her.


    ¡°Just kiss me, I will be fine,¡± He said.


    Audrey didn¡¯t argue, she stered her lips on his and kissed him with everything she¡¯s got. She could feel herself flooding in his kiss, his taste, and everything.


    By the time she pulled away from the kiss, they were now in their room. She knew how they got there, and it wasn¡¯t her main concern after all.


    Cannon¡¯s eyes were no longer bloodshot red, they were as gold as ever.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She hugs him abruptly, burying her tiny figure in his broad chest.


    ¡°Why did you leave the room? ¡± He asked, stroking her head.


    Audrey then remembered she disobeyed him and deliberately forced her way out of the room.


    She falls to the floor and goes down on her knees, head bowed to the floor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, My Lord, it¡¯s all my fault. I forcefully pushed my way out, I was worried about you and¡­and I couldn¡¯t take it¡± she cries.


    Of course, Cannon knew it. Before everything happens, he already knows it will happen. He lets Wendigo and ck Gun think they have a chance, so he will be able to trigger her powers.


    He¡¯d been trying to make her bloom again after their first encounter but nothing happened, this got him curious to know what her red button was, and he just found it.


    Furthermore, he is her red button, there can never be darkness without light, and only darkness triggers light from blooming.

 Chapter 49

    Baston groans in pain and pushes himself up, it hurts everywhere. The frown on his face was very visible, he looked as though he¡¯d been flogged with a flesh plucker.


    A sigh escaped his lips, and he leaned back on the wall in total defeat. Had he known, he would have given the damn angel some distance.


    He frowns even more at the thought of Audrey, he wonders where she is and what might have happened.


    ¡°Shit!¡± He exims and pushes himself up. He needs to look for her before Cannon finds out she¡¯s not with him or else, he won¡¯t live to see the dawn.


    He walks out of the room with so much difficulty, hands tightly grab his left rib and he limps down the stairs.


    He was about to head outside when someone called him from behind, he could tell from the voice that it was Audrey.


    He felt so relieved but when he turned around, he was met with Cannon¡¯s stern and domineering gaze on him. In fear, he gulps down and lowers his gaze.


    ¡°Are you ok? You look hurt, ¡± She said and reached out to him.


    Baston rolls his eyes in irritation, ¡°As if you don¡¯t know you did it¡± he scoffs in his mind but the chilling from behind makes him gulp down nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± he struggles and responds.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡± Audrey apologized with pleading eyes, she felt guilty for what he looked like.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, ¡± Baston had no reason to get angry, she was fine and on the list, and his head would be spared.


    ¡°Common, I will help you clean your wounds,¡± Audrey said and grabbed his arms gently urging him to move along but Baston knew better than toply without his boss¡¯s order.


    His gaze moved back and forth between the man who stayed quiet as still waters waited for him to dare take a move and thedy who kept pulling on his arm.


    ¡°Let go bunny, I will get someone to do it¡± Cannon spoke out for the first time.


    ¡°I did it, I should be the one taking care of him¡± Audrey pressed on. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to convince Cannon to let her check on Baston, he acted as though she would never return.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should be taking care of me¡­ I also received a bullet for you¡± Cannon grumbles.


    Both Audrey and Baston were surprised to see him acting all needy, trying to get her attention.


    ¡°Fine, I will help you first¡± Audrey lets go of Baston¡¯s arms and walks to his side.


    ¡°Get well soon,¡± She said to Baston before leaving.


    Baston watched the two disappear to nothing, his lips pulled up into a smile but the sudden pain made him frown.


    ¡°I have to get myself healed¡± he murmurs to himself as he limps into the door by the right. He can heal himself and doesn¡¯t need the help of any physician. Spell casting can be a little bit exhausting and energy draining but so long as he gets himself fixed in the process, he can sleep for as long as he wants.


    The room waspletely dark but with just a chant, a red candle lit up shining brightly throughout the room.


    He walks further into the room and a set of candles where ced on the floor in a circle. There were different colors: red, white, and ck.


    He reaches out for his shirt and pulls it off, the burns on his skin are now visible. It was like roasted meat, his arms were almost destroyed by the me.


    His back was red because of the impact he had when he hit the wall but there was no scratch.


    He sits at the center of the circle and folds his legs together. His hands stretched out forming a sign, his fingers could be seen pointing up at the ceiling and down on the floor. His eyes are shut close, and he looks so focused and immersed in his meditation.


    After a while, his lips start trembling. Chants could be heard, spell casting was taking ce.


    A red light starts forming, circling his hands. The more he spoke the word, the more the red lights increased.


    Everywhere was shining red, it was so bright that the light could be seen trying to leave the room. He chanted the spell until there was no energy left to keep up.


    Everywhere grows dark as it was, the candles were off with one left lit. He stares at his injured arm, the wounds are still there, as fresh as it was, with no sign of healing.


    It was the first time he was unable to heal himself and it surprised him, he closed his eyes again and tried a new spell he just learned but after a while of chanting, nothing happened.


    Whatever he was doing wasn¡¯t working, he couldn¡¯t heal himself.


    His face was as pale as that of a dead person, he was scared but decided to brush it off. He helped himself off the floor and hurriedly to the bedside, a big book was lying by the side.


    He quickly reached for the book and flipped through the pages until he saw what he was looking for.


    He grew even paler as he stared at the page, now he understood why all the spells he was doing weren¡¯t working. He can never heal the wound an angel inflicts on a witch and should in case it¡¯s not a witch but a demon, her stabs will send them back to the abyss where they will live for eternity and will never return.


    But that wasn¡¯t all the book said, it emphasized sending the victim to a state of Limbo. He quickly stood up and was about to tell Cannon what he¡¯s just discovered ¡¯cause he knows Cannon might likely notplete his mission if he gets stabbed by Audrey but before he could take a step, his sight grew blurry and the next thing he saw was him falling on the bed and losing consciousness.


    On the other hand, Cannon was sitting on the bed while Audrey nervously stood by the side, perplexed about what to do.


    ¡°Um, can you let me take off your coat?¡± She asked, not knowing if to reach out for it or wait for him to respond.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Cannon asked, staring at her expectantly.


    ¡°I guess I will just take it off,¡± Audrey said and reached for his coat, pulling it off his body.


    Heplied and let her rip him off his clothes until there was nothing left to hide his nakedness.


    Audrey climbed on the bed to have a clearer view of his back and to her greatest surprise, there was nothing there¡­ Not even a scratch.


    ¡°T-there is nothing on¡± She could hardly form a word out of surprise. ¡°Can you?¡± She stutters.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cannon answered before she could think things through, ¡°why? Scared of me now?¡± He asked.


    Audrey quickly shakes her head in denial, ¡°I can never be afraid of you, even if you turn to possess horns and an ugly face with ck disgusting wings¡± she jokes, little did she know she was describing who he truly is¡­ His true nature.


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± She asked and pressed her lips into a thin line knowing she might have oversaid the joke.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Right shoulder de,¡± he said.


    She gently starts massaging it, making sure she doesn¡¯t exert too much pressure on it.


    ¡°Does it hurt that much?¡± She said she was feeling grateful and concerned.


    Cannon nods, even though it doesn¡¯t hurt he wants her sympathy and care.


    Audrey leans down and ces a kiss on his back, it is light but enough to leave him wanting more.


    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± He asked in a half-smiley voice.


    ¡°For quick recovery, I¡¯ll get well soon,¡± she exins, face flushed red.


    ¡°Interesting¡± he smiles, there has never been anything so innocent and enticing as her and everything she does.


    ¡°Will you give Baston a get-well-soon-kiss too?¡± He asked.


    Audrey shakes her head in denial, ¡°no, ¡± her response was firm.


    ¡°It¡¯s only for you, My Lord and Love,¡± She said shyly.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy it¡¯s only for me,¡± he said and pulled her closer, ¡°have some rest now, the night is almost going to an end¡± he made her lie on the bed and ced her head on his arms.


    Audrey didn¡¯t resist, she loved it and wanted to spend a lifetime by his side.¡± Goodnight, Love ¡± she whispered in a whisper and shut her eyes so she wouldn¡¯t get to see his gorgeous face.


    Cannon smiled, he caressed her hair behind her ears and ced a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Goodnight, Bunny¡± he wishes and watches her drift into her Dreand.

 Chapter 50

    Audrey woke up to an empty bed, the room was as cold as the cold night sky void of any stars and the silence couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Fright grips her heart, pushes herself off the bed, and rushes out immediately. She could tell something was off, and it scared her.


    Downstairs, she was met with men in their usual ck suits standing in front of a door. They look tense yet they were trying not to show it.


    She was curious but didn¡¯t dare to push through until the door pushed open and Cannon was made visible.


    As if being urged, she runs to him and buries her small self into his embrace. She feels more rxed, it was as though those men would¡¯ve strangled her if she had uttered a word.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked peeping by the side trying to see what was going on inside the room.


    ¡°Why did you wake up this early?¡± Cannon asked instead of answering her questions.


    He wanted her to rest more because of the stressful day she had.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I suddenly felt lonely when you left¡± she exins in an almost teary tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked again, the suspense was killing her and she could hardly survive it.


    ¡°Come with me, I promise to tell you everything¡± he assured and lifted her princess-style and climbed up the stairs back to their room.


    ¡°Is everything ok?¡± She asked as soon as they got into their room. ¡± Why were those men in ck standing there?¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Cannon walks to the bed and gently makes her sit, ¡°Can you remember what happenedst night?¡± He asked.


    Audrey frowns and nods after a while of thought. ¡°I got Baston injured because I suddenly was able to produce fire with my hands¡± Her tone was dim and she stared at her hands still trying to believe it was all real and never a dream.


    ¡°Was it real? Or am I just imagining things?¡± She asked with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s all real, ¡± he told her.


    The look of disbelief on Audrey¡¯s face was inevitable, she was scared, not of anyone but herself.


    To hear Cannon confirm she did something like that only means she isn¡¯t what she thinks she is.


    ¡°What am I?¡± She asked in a low cracked voice, she was about to tear up.


    ¡°Am I a monster? Am I a beast? Am I dangerous and bad?¡± She asked tons of questions, hoping to get an answer.


    She had fears to know the truth about herself but her greatest fear is losing Cannon. No matter what happens in her life, she wishes not to lose him.


    Cannon pulled her into his arms, she was trembling, seeking answers. ¡°You are neither of what you say you are, ¡± he pats lightly on her back.


    ¡°Who am I? Why was I able to do that? Howe the me didn¡¯t burn me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You are a special being, and yes, the me didn¡¯t burn you because you are the me. Unless you are made of another element, you can¡¯t be harmed by that same element and source¡± he exins.


    Audrey pushes herself at arm¡¯s length, ¡°If I end up being a monster, will you still keep me?¡± She asked.


    Cannon stares at her for a long time before nodding, ¡°Yes, I will keep you regardless of what creature you are or turn out to be¡± he said with all honesty.


    This got Audrey even more emotional, she yanks herself into his arms in happiness. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me, let me stay with you until I can think of none but you. Let me have no one but you in my mind and heart¡± she cries.


    ¡°I won¡¯t push you away, you can have me as much as you please ¡± he assured, patting her hair.


    Audrey pushes her head up to have a glimpse of his godlike face, ¡± do you know what I am? ¡± She asked.


    Cannon nods, ¡°you are an angel¡± he responded.


    Audrey didn¡¯t believe it, she shook her head constantly in denial. ¡± An angel doesn¡¯t hurt others, how can I be one? ¡± She wasn¡¯t sure of anything.


    Cannon made her look at him, ¡°nothing is perfect, even angels ain¡¯t¡± he said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be all you think they are cause angels to have emotions and crave for ungodly things¡¯ ¡® he exins.


    He is the devil who has lived since the beginning of time, he knows everything.


    ¡°But how can I be an angel? Why now? How is it possible?¡± Audrey questions, still not getting a hang of everything.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible, bunny¡­ You are as a result of the sin¡± he exins.


    Audrey frowns, ¡± result of sin? ¡± She asked.


    ¡°Before now, thousands of hundreds of years ago, the earth was immersed in total darkness, controlled and willed by the rulers of hell¡± he starts, ¡°because of how selfish and envious the humans were, they offered them their heart desires in exchange of their soul¡± he exins.


    Of course, he used the word ¡°they¡± but in a real sense it was more of the word ¡°I¡±.


    ¡°Most humans give in to their desires and lust but some few didn¡¯t, they calmed to serve the one true God.¡± His tone was sarcastic.


    ¡°God is merciful andpassionate, because of those few people who kept believing and praying to him, he gave in and decided to save them once again¡± he paused before continuing, ¡°The angels were sent down to cleanse the earth once again and bring it to light, love and harmony¡± he turns to Audrey, ¡°that¡¯s when they fall of angels began¡± his tone was smiley.


    ¡°Did these angels seed in their mission?¡± Audrey asked, curious to know more.


    ¡°The devil doesn¡¯t bargain, and as possessive and envious as he is, he wasn¡¯t willing to just walk away just because God said so,¡± he said, ¡°because he had most of the humans on his side ¡¯cause they were his after all from selling their souls, he formed minions to rebel against God¡¯s orders¡±


    He reaches for her cheek and caresses her, ¡°As pure as you are, that¡¯s just how they were back then. But, the devil knew more than fighting a fair war¡± his lips pulled up into a smile, ¡± They neither knew how sweet sex is and how amazing sin was until they got lured by the humans who were under the devil and did the forbidden¡­ They fornicated,mitted adultery, killed, and even lied¡±


    ¡°God was so furious, that he decided to eliminate everyone but still, not all werepletely tainted as some few were still intact¡­ He put aside the good ones and flushed everything out, rebuilding the earth once again. Those angels who fell from God¡¯s glory because of their sins were sent to hell, and so was the devil¡±


    ¡± The earth starts once again, in light, love and harmony¡­ But, sin was notpletely eradicated as a child was conceived which was of sin, the generation moved on but none knew of the existence of an angel born of sin amid humans until hundreds of thousands of years after, the angel fell for a human male and conceive of a baby, born to be the devil¡¯s bride¡± the smile in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    ¡± Where is the angel now? The one who lived for hundreds of thousands of years? ¡± Audrey asked with so much curiosity.


    ¡± But the devil won¡¯tst in the abyss for so long as a thousand years passed as though there were hours and the devil could once again, journey back to earth determined to aplish what he never did ¡± he proceeded with the story, ignoring her question.


    ¡± Are you, the devil? ¡± She asked at the realization he might be.


    ¡°Who else do you think I am? ¡± He raises a brow, and she gulps down, not in fright but rather she is trying to process everything.


    ¡°Am I that baby born of an angel and a human?¡± She asked, eyes wide open staring at him.


    ¡°Yes, MY BRIDE,¡± he said, deep down he was so satisfied. When he got hold of the angel born of sin roaming the earth, he was happy knowing he would go to heaven, but then, he found out it was a waste when she couldn¡¯t give herself ess, and neither could she give him ess. There was no need to keep her, so he killed her. He knew he would never be able to go until he met Audrey and everything was pointing directly at her.


    It¡¯s said that not just an angel can give the devil ess to the portal to heaven but that which is the devil¡¯s bride.

 Chapter 51

    The room was immersed inplete silence, she stared at the man before her still trying to process all the information he¡¯d said.


    She opened her mouth to disagree with everything but the look on his face left her speechless. She could feel it, there was no doubt whatever he was saying was nothing but the truth.


    ¡°Am I truly an angel?¡± She stammered, still in disbelief.


    Canon tilted his head to the side but didn¡¯t respond, his gaze was somewhat different. It was so intense like he was trying to heat her from within.


    As if reacting to his hot gaze, Audrey gulps down and adjusts herself when she realizes she is in his shirt and nothing else.


    She nces at the door pondering on what to say to bring his attention back to their discussion.


    ¡°How is Baston?¡± She forces herself to ask something.


    Only then did the man¡¯s gaze leave her thigh, ¡°bad!¡± He spoke out without holding back.


    Audrey frowns, ¡°what do you mean by bad?¡± She asked in confusion. She can¡¯t quite remember if he said Baston could heal himself or maybe not.


    ¡°No one can heal the injury inflicted by an angel,¡± he said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked, still not grabbing anything he was saying.


    ¡°Angels are like poison to witches and demons¡± he exins.


    The line on Audrey¡¯s face was very visible, ¡°does this mean¡± she stutters as fright grips her heart.


    ¡°He might, as well as he might not¡± he answered directly, not waiting for her toplete her words.


    Audrey could feel her bones broken into pieces, it hurt to know Baston would have to die because of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m a horrible person¡± she cries out. All Baston ever did was protect her but here she is, being the cause of death.


    ¡°I killed him,¡± she cries bitterly. Her heart was broken, she could feel it shattering from within. ¡°H-he didn¡¯t deserve this, he was just¡± She struggled to exin in between sobbing but couldn¡¯t. It was shocking to her.


    Cannon stood on his spot, motionlessly watching her cry. He doesn¡¯t understand why she feels so guilty about herself, it¡¯s not like the man is dead¡­ Though he might die if nothing is done.


    After a while of watching her yet there was no sign of her stopping anytime soon, he moved closer and pulled her into his arms. As if motivating her, Audrey burst out in tears more.


    ¡°I killed him, he¡¯s going to die¡± she keeps on saying in between her sobbing.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead,¡± he said as a matter of fact.


    ¡± He isn¡¯t?¡± She asked, staring at him with slightly swollen eyes.


    He nods in response, she frowns but doesn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°H-howe? Though you said¡± She fights to speak but he stops her.


    ¡°Never said he is dead though he will if nothing is being done¡± he exins. It¡¯s still quite funny to see her cry just because someone is dead. Even though he knows he can¡¯t die, it makes him wonder if she will cry for him when she¡¯s told he¡¯s dead.


    ¡°Huh? How can we save him?¡± She asked thoughtfully, her broken and sad face now lit up trying to think through.


    ¡°Wait!¡± She said over her voice excitedly, ¡°You are the devil, that only means you are very powerful and you can make him well again¡± she said eyes sparkling at her smart thinking.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way bunny¡± he breathes out and wipes away her tears. ¡°Only fire of higher source is used tobat fire,¡± he said.


    Audrey frowns, ¡°you can¡¯t heal him?¡± She asked, though it was a question she sounded disappointed.


    ¡°Only an angel can save him¡± he didn¡¯t bother answering her question.


    ¡°But how? I can¡¯t even bring back the fire¡± she said, staring at her palms.


    Ever since that night, everything seems to be like it never happened. She feels so normal and doesn¡¯t know how to go about things.


    ¡°I feel so useless ¡± she cries, knowing there is no other way she can help Baston.


    ¡°you can¡± he spoke out grabbing Audrey¡¯s attention, ¡± if you practice hard and learn to bring it to life¡±


    ¡± But¡± she wasn¡¯t sure if she could do it.


    ¡± That¡¯s the only way you can save him,¡± he says. Truth is, even he can¡¯t help Baston. Unlike how easy it gets to be the devil and all his healing abilities, he can¡¯t quite remember how he suffered from the injuries he sustained when he was cast out of heaven and thrown to hell.


    Thanks to his powers, he was able to help himself but can¡¯t help another. But apart from that, it¡¯s the only way he can get Audrey to train more to awaken her powers.


    He knows fully well one can awaken his or her inner beast when there is a push and desire to want to¡­ Even though he¡¯s gotten her red button, he still needs her to want to bring it out, everything.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°If I can bring forth my powers, will he be saved?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Depends,¡± he said, knowing she has limited time.


    ¡°There is a time limit for him to be consumed and die at the tail end.¡± He exins, ¡°It all depends on how much time you give it so you can get your powers and save him¡± he adds.


    ¡°H-how long can hest?¡± She asked in a cracked voice.


    ¡°Fourteen days,¡± he exins.


    ¡°If I am unable to do it before the 14th day? ¡± She asked even though, deep down, she knows the answer.


    ¡°Then he dies,¡± he said without batting an eye.


    He watches Audrey tense, faces all pale. Of course, he was expecting such a reaction from her. He knows full well how hard it is for her, to find out the truth about herself and at the same time feels pressed to try to find out her inner self in a limited time without even giving time to process everything.


    ¡°will¡­ Can you help? ¡± She asked after a long silence, eyes staring at him pleadingly.


    He pulls her into his arms and lets her lie on his shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask, I will help you out and make sure you get to bring it out faster¡± he assured.


    Audrey snugs closer feeling thefort feeling of his body, ¡°Thank you, My Lord¡± She was very grateful.


    He rubs on her back silently, gazing at the wall. For a moment, his gaze changes from golden to violet crystal before going back to its normal color.


    Before Audrey could process what was happening, she found herself dozing off in his arms, unable to keep herself standing.


    He carries her and ces her on the bed, pulls the sheets over her body, and quietly watches her sleep. That¡¯s the only way he can get her to rest knowing she is a strong-willeddy.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter who you are, I will do all in my power to make you be like me¡± his tone was promising, and with a smile, he kissed her forehead and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 52

    The guilt in Audrey didn¡¯t let her sleep, even though Cannon hadpelled her to, it was as though it wasn¡¯t working. She opens her eyes when she can agree with both her heart and her sense that Cannon is no longer in the room.


    She quietly sneaks herself out of the room, making sure no one sees her. Baston was lifelessly lying on the bed when she walked in.


    Without realizing it, tears kept streaming down her face endlessly as she stared at him.


    The bruise on his arm was very visible, it was hard for her to believe she did that to him. Slowly, she reaches out to him and squeezes his hands on her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she voiced out with a cracked voice. Nothing hurts her more than the fact she is responsible and he was only trying to keep her safe


    ¡°I¡­ It was never intentional, I didn¡¯t know what came over me¡± she struggles to exin.


    Her sad and tearful face changed into a confident and decisive one. ¡°I will get you back on your feet, I promise¡± She wipes away her tears.


    Seeing him lying and looking so dead is enough to make her want to know herself the more.


    ¡°I will fix you¡± her tone was promising. She turns to the side and grabs the bowl of water with a towel, soaks it, and squeezes a little before she starts cleaning his bare chest.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A deep voice resonated with so much authority that left her staggering in fright as she turned in the direction of the door.


    It was Cannon, he stood like a demon and ready to send whoever gets on his path into the pit of hell.


    ¡°I¡­ Huh,¡± she stutters. It was unexpected, she thought he had gone out but then, it was only her thought.


    He raised a brow demandingly but didn¡¯t utter a word, his domineering figure and gaze waver enough to leave her begging for words.


    ¡°I¡¯m cleaning his body,¡± she exins.


    ¡°Who gave you the permission to?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, one. I thought it best I do it since I am the reason he is fighting for his life¡± she exins.


    Cannon¡¯s gaze travels to the sleeping man then back to the girl, ¡°Come here!¡± He orders.


    Seeing her touch another man makes him feel jealous, so jealous that he wants to eliminate Baston¡¯s existence from the surface of the earth. No one but him, only him has the right to touch her or feel her.


    Obediently, she walked to him with an ad lowered. She knows he is mad.


    ¡°Why do you care so much for others?¡± He said in a tone that didn¡¯t seem like he was asking a question, ¡°You are sick yet care about others¡±  he pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°why ain¡¯t you in bed?¡± He asked, knowing fully well he put her to sleep before leaving.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, no matter how much I try¡±, she tells him, face buried in his chest.


    ¡°Hmm¡± he responds with a hum, ¡± let¡¯s sleep together ¡± he up and walks out of the room.


    She wraps her arms around his neck for support, ¡°Baston, he is ¡± he cuts her off before she can continue


    ¡°He will be ok for now, I¡¯ve got someone to take proper care of him¡± he looked at her, ¡°Just think about yourself for now, try to be great so he will be fine in no time¡±


    She nods and leans on him, it¡¯s a big relief for her to know he will be fine for now. They got back to their room, Cannon gently ced her on the bed and made her lie on his chest.


    As if feeling pulled, Audrey found herself drowning in hernd of fantasy without him asking her to.


    She only feels herself from the bright light sipping into the room. Her brows twist in dislike, she turns her face away not wanting to get up.


    But then, the image of Boston pops up in her head. As if being electrocuted, she jumps off the bed and hurriedly rushes to the bath. She is too eager to meet him and see how he is fairing.


    While her mind was in a fuse, she didn¡¯t take note of the sound of sttering watering from the bath as she pushed open the door and ended up falling into the arms of the naked man.


    She didn¡¯t mean to fall, but then, the tiles were slippery making it irresistible for her to fall.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she quickly apologized face red from embarrassment.


    She adjusts herself, taking her bnce. The sight of his firm broad chest with water dripping down made her bite her lips.


    ¡°I, I will be outside,¡± she said and turned to leave but was stopped by a hold on her left wrist


    ¡°Why?¡± He spoke out for the first time since she woke up, his voice was deep yet beautiful, sending chills of excitement down her body.


    ¡°We can bathe together,¡± he adds and pulls her close.


    ¡°Um, sorry, thank you¡± She apologized and insisted on leaving but he didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Why? Too ashamed to watch me?¡± He teased me.


    ¡°You can touch me if you want¡± he grabbed her hands and ced them on his chest.


    Audrey blinks a couple of times trying to understand what is happening, she can¡¯t believe she willingly throws herself into the mouth of her predator blindly.


    Before she could open her mouth to voice out what was in her mind, he seized it hungrily devouring her lips.


    She gasps at the sudden grab of her ass, and there he gets full ess to her mouth. The shower came falling like rain, dripping wet her dress. It was cold but his touches and kisses left her hot all over.


    She can¡¯t deny the fact, she misses him so much even though it¡¯s just been a few days since they had any form of intimacy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go on a vacation¡± she voiced out even before she could process things.


    Her heart wants it, her being keeps on screaming begging for alone time with him, only the both of them. A ce where she can do more than just give in to his sexual desires but make him fall for her.


    She believes he can love if she makes him to, or at least, she can make the most of their time securing memories worth cherishing.


    Her heart tugs loudly in her chest as she stares at him, waiting for his response.


    ¡°I, I want to be with you, just me and you, just us¡± she adds in a soft voice. ¡± But, it¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t want¡± he cuts her off


    ¡°I want to,¡± he said effortlessly.


    Stunned, Audrey stares at him as though she just imagined him agreeing.¡± Huh?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I want to go with you, wherever it is,¡± he repeats himself.


    The way her heart was beating in her chest, she could swear he heard it¡­ There is no way he can¡¯t hear it.


    With so much happiness in her heart, she yanks herself into his arms. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said in a sincere happy tone.


    Cannon was surprised to see her so happy over what he considered as nothing. He was more than surprised when she mped on his face with her tiny hands.


    He watches him push herself to stand on her toes before she kisses him. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said again.


    For some reason, he feels good hearing her thank him. She leans in and kisses him but only this time, it was not as light as the first but rather, it was deep and demanding.


    His hands travel under her dress, caressing her soft skin in need and desire.


    ¡°I miss you, and I want you¡± she spoke out her inner desires. Even though it was ungodly, she couldn¡¯t deny it anymore. He makes her want more of his ungodliness and it is amazing how she loves it.


    Without waiting for him, she starts taking off her wet dress until only her bra and pants are left.


    She raised her head and was met with his intense gaze, shy, she lowered her head red all over from shyness and unhook her bra, letting it fall on the floor.

 Chapter 53

    ¡°This is going errant¡± Wendigo exims in anger as he stares at the city view through the ss wall.


    He can¡¯t believe their ns went down the drain as though they never had any.


    ¡°I knew it¡± he breathed out with grit teeth.


    While he rants and rants, ck Gun seems so lost in his thoughts. Nothing else upies his mind than the scene of the previous night.


    ¡°Just how can he not be affected by bullets?¡± He asked Wendigo, who threw him a deadly nce.


    ¡°If I could answer that, then I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be as pissed as you right now¡± Heshes out.


    The atmosphere was gloomy and intense, and both were ready to vent their anger at each other.


    While they choke on their anger and failure, a guard walks in and whispers something to Wendigo, he turns to ck Gun with a frown.


    ¡± What? ¡± ck gun asked, seeing the intense gaze at him.


    ¡± Did you invite anyone over? ¡± Wendigo asked with so much curiosity.


    ¡°no, why? ¡± ck gun returns the question, with a slightly raised brow.


    ¡± Someone is here to see us¡± He blurts out thoughtfully. Their gaze travels to the guard by the side


    Whoo? ¡± ck gun asked, directing his question to the guard.


    ¡°Ady¡± he voiced out.


    They stare at themselves confused about who he is talking about, ¡°ady?¡± They asked in unison.


    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± he answered with respect.


    ¡°Describe¡± Wendigo orders.


    ¡°She¡¯s a blond with a mysterious dressing style ¡± he informs.


    ¡°Did she say who she is looking for and why? ¡± Wendigo demands.


    ¡°No boss, she only asked to see the owner and his friend, ¡± he exins.


    Wendigo nods, ¡± let her in¡± he orders.


    The man gave a light bow before leaving. While the two men contemte who the stranger is, the door pushes open and ady walks in.


    She was dressed in a loin wrapped around her waist at floor level and chest, the mysterious vibes could not be brushed off but what was most striking about her was her beauty. Her blue chestnut eyes shine so charmingly under her long thickshes. Her blond hairpliments the color of her dress and fits perfectly on her body showing off her body curves.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wendigo asked as soon as he snapped out of his daze.


    ¡°Hello Wendigo¡± she calls out in a cheerful tone and leisurely takes a seat on the white sofa.


    ¡°ck gun¡± she turns to the man who had no smile on his face and neither did he have any expression. Her lips curve into a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure meeting y¡¯all¡± she continues.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t answer my question¡± Wendigo was getting pissed by her sudden entrance as though she owns everything.


    ¡°Why the rush to know my name?¡± She raised a brow, ck of patience can lead a goat to its grave¡± she said and walked to the counter, grabbed a bottle of expensive liquor, and poured some into a ss.


    ¡°Sweet!¡± She exims in satisfaction and sips again on the wine.


    ¡°You should be grateful I saved your asses or you two would have been roasted barbecue by now¡± She nces at both men who stare at her in wonder.


    ¡°Watch your mouth woman!¡± ck guns were voiced with so much displeasure. He doesn¡¯t know why she said that but you think she is right and hurts his pride.


    ¡°What?¡± She raised a brow at him, ¡°did I say something wrong?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You should be grateful I was able to save your ass from that devil¡± she grumbles, ¡°I should have let you burn in his furnace¡± she murmurs.


    ¡°And why should we? You know nothing about him¡± Wendigo said.


    She let out a soft yet mocking chuckle, ¡°I can refer that to you two¡± She sounded so serious, ¡°You know absolutely nothing about him, his true nature, and what he is. It¡¯s the first time you had such a scary encounter with him¡± she smiles.


    ¡± Believe it or not, I saved your asses and if you want to defeat him, you will have to be polite andposed. Respecting everything I say¡± She sounded serious.


    ¡°Why should we bend to your demands? You can¡¯t force us to¡± Wendigo has had enough of her and didn¡¯t want to push through with the aimless discussion.


    ¡°Well, I can¡± she met his gaze, ¡± but I won¡¯t cause I don¡¯t need you but you, ¡± her lips pulled into a snort, ¡± you need me, without me, you are nothing before him,¡± she tells him straight to the face.


    ¡± Who are you? ¡± Wendigo asked again.


    ¡± Unless we get into a business deal, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth telling you my name¡± She let out a soft sigh and nced at the men.


    ¡°there can never be a deal without knowing the benefits of the¡± ck gun ¡°.


    She smiles, ¡°What if I say I can help you guys take down your biggest hindrance? ¡± She asked, taking note of both guys¡¯ reactions.


    ¡°at what expense? ¡°A ck gun pressed on. ¡°You can¡¯t be a good Samaritan, or are you?¡± he raised a brow.


    ¡°I sure am not, ¡± she responded in understanding, ¡°My rewardse from my satisfaction which is none of your business. What you should be focused on is my offers and how quick you can get to push your worries aside¡± she informs.


    Her request was tempting but the guys knew more than just to give in, there is no deal without aim.


    ¡°Aurelia¡± she voiced out.


    Both men stare at her with frowns, ¡°huh?¡± They asked in unison, both confused.


    ¡± That¡¯s my name,¡± she informs, ¡± a white witch from the northern coven¡± she adds.


    ¡± Wait! ¡± Wendigo said, still trying to process what she just put out, ¡± did you say you are a witch? ¡± He asked again.


    She nods, ¡°Yes, why? ¡± She stares at him with an almost smiley face.


    ¡°Nothing just doesn¡¯t sound real¡± he voices out his doubt.


    Aurelia chuckles, ¡°You believe devils are real yet, you doubt the existence of witches? Silly¡± She couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°I believe in nothing and no one ¡± Wendigo retaliates, ¡°whatever you think is there, be it spiritual or physical. I believe only in what I know, and that¡¯s myself,¡± he says.


    Aurelia nods, ¡± no doubt you feel so mighty about yourself, fool ¡± she snorts.


    Wendigo looks confused, ¡°excuse me? ¡± He asked, demanding she repeat herself but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°what do you believe in? ¡± She asked ck gun.


    He didn¡¯t respond, her expression was nk and calm. He looks as though he isn¡¯t concerned with what they are discussing at the moment.


    ¡°Can you help us to kill him?¡± He asked instead of answering the question.


    ¡°Yes, I can,¡± Aurelia responded.


    ¡°How?¡± The ck gun pressed on.


    Aurelia¡¯s lips pulled up into a smile, ¡°fine¡± she wasn¡¯t in a haste to throw her knowledge on them without making them beg for it.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Listen, before anything you all must understand what you are dealing with¡± she starts.


    They frowned at her words but didn¡¯t interfere and let her continue.


    ¡°Cannon is not what you think he is, he is something scarier and deadly able to eliminate you and you, plus me inclusive without batting an eye¡± she points at them.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± ck gun demands with curiosity.


    ¡°Yes, who is he?¡± Wendigo adds.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe in my existence, how then will you believe in his existence if I tell you? ¡°She raises a brow at Wendigo and then turns to ck Gun.


    ¡± He is the Devil himself¡± she spoke out as if it was nothing.


    A rumbling sound ofughter resonated throughout the room, Wendigo could be seen holding his stomach.


    ¡± You should know we ain¡¯t three-year-old kids you can frighten with your little myth stories,¡± he said in between hisughter.


    ¡°Do you think so? Why should I want to scare grown-up fools like you? ¡°Aurelia was pissed by hisughter of mockery.


    ¡± What did you say? ¡± Wendigo demands with so much anger.


    ¡°You heard me, fool or should I say buffalo,¡± she mocks.


    Wendigo had reached his limit to what he could swallow, in anger, he attempted to p Aurelia but then his raised hand got frozen in the air refusing toe down.


    ¡°You should never dare me, Wendigo, ¡± she said, her eyes sparkling as if in response, Wendigo pped himself twice until his cheeks grew red from the intensity.


    Wendigo as well as ck Gun were stunned by the show of power,  maybe they never believed her but now, they do especially Wendigo. The fright on his face left him pale, unable to move.

 Chapter 54

    ¡°As I was saying¡± Aurelia turns to ck Gun ignoring Wendigo as if he doesn¡¯t exist, ¡°There can never be a win when ites to fighting against the devil¡± she informs.


    ¡°How then do you think you can help us?¡± Asked ck Gun curious to know why she said it was impossible yet she is assuring them she can help them win.


    Aurelia nced at the men with a smirk, ¡°Only I know that one thing that can send him to hell and never returns¡± Her tone was confident.


    The frown on the ck gun¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be hidden as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± He was curious.


    Aurelia nced at Wendigo before saying, ¡°Can¡¯t throw my pages before you while you still regard me as an intruder¡± She was directing her question to Wendigo without making it sound so obvious.


    ¡°How else do you want us to react so you know we see you as a partner?¡± ck Gun asked.


    ¡°A proper wee will be highly appreciated, something like a nice dinner and hot rose bath to rest my mind,¡± she said but the smile in her eyes caught ck Guy¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Hmm¡± he hums, shaking his head, ¡°I may as well make you feel at ease andfortable so you can regain your lost energy¡± He agrees.


    The door pushes open and a guard walks in as if he knew he was needed,


    ¡°make sure she gets everything she needs¡± ck Gun instructed him, he bowed in response before turning to Aurelia and urging her to follow him.


    ¡°dinner at six, ¡± ck gun informs.


    ¡°I know,¡± Aurelia ndly responded, not looking back.


    ¡± What was that?¡± Wendigo asked as soon as the door shut.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be a fool to answer that¡± ck Gun sounds pissed and upset.


    ¡± The fact that you are a Mafia Lord doesn¡¯t mean you can smash just anyone that stands before you. You should be happy she needs us as much as she ims we need her or else, she would have squeezed out your life from your ipetent bones¡± He couldn¡¯t hide his anger.


    Wendigo is a fan of feeling so full of himself, always thinking he canmand just everything around him and that¡¯s one thing ck Gun hates with a passion.


    ¡± How was I supposed to know she was a real witch? I mean such doesn¡¯t exist until now. Stop acting as though I helped crucify you men, and mind your words. So much as we work together, that doesn¡¯t give you the slightest chance or right to start dictating what I do and shouldn¡¯t do¡± Wendigoshes with the same intensity.


    It hurts his pride to hear the ck gun, someone that¡¯s iparable to him talking with no iota of respect.


    ck Gun was expecting his retaliation, and always, Wendigo¡¯s pride will always work before his brain.


    ¡°This is not a matter of status or not, if we want to deal with Cannon once and for all, we odd to be on the same point and not duel on our level of wealth and possession¡± He stood up from the sofa, ¡°amon enemy makes us one and to be victorious, we have to lie low and act humble to whoever can help us attain our mission.¡± He exins his thoughts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you see the point but should in case you do, know you don¡¯t have to react to everything she says. Let¡¯s keep a close eye on her and see if she really can help us, only then we can take the next step ¡¯cause right now, we have no choice ¡± He turns and leaves the room.


    Wendigo let out a sigh of defeat, it¡¯s hard, very hard but he knows he has to try by all his might not to be hot-headed.


    Later in the evening, Wendigo and ck Gun are seated in the dining room patiently waiting for Aurelia when the door push opens and she walks in in a pair of blue leggings and a nice fitted t-shirt.


    Her long slender legs make her look sexy and her blond hair brought out her charming and irresistible look apanying her chestnut eyes.


    ¡°You on time,¡± ck Gun said, watching thedy take her seat opposite him.


    He was indeed intrigued by her beauty but not aspared to the way he felt when he set his eyes on Audrey before the auction.


    ¡°Always on time¡± Aurelia shes him a smile and starts serving her food without waiting for them.


    Wendigo could spit out fire at the I¡¯ll mannereddy but then, he swallows his anger and pride and ignores her.


    Since thedy chose food over the discussion, both men had no choice but to join her.


    The dining was silent, with the spoon shing against the te. Aurelia looked so carefree, eating her meal as though she was in her room with no one else.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Hungry slut¡± Wendigo cursed under his breath as he watched her eat without a care.


    Their gaze met, he didn¡¯t bother looking away, not like he was afraid anyway.


    ¡°Where Ie from, I am the Queen of my people and I live in purity unlike others with ck hearts¡± Aurelia voiced out, still looking at Wendigo.


    ck Gun stares at the two whose gaze seems to be creating invisible heat in the room. He doesn¡¯t know why Aurelia made such a statement knowing Wendigo never uttered a word but he chose to ignore it.


    ¡°How beautiful is your ce?¡± He spoke out, trying to change the topic.


    Aurelia turned to him, her gaze was intense and could kill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way, I just wish to know¡± ck Gun quickly exins.


    ¡°If beingpared, I will say it¡¯s as beautiful as heaven,¡± she said with so much pride.


    ¡± I see, technology?¡± The ck gun pressed on.


    ¡°nope, we¡¯ve got ways to do our things without stress. Hence, we don¡¯t need anything to define us¡± she says.


    He nodded in response, ¡± awesome to know there are people out there who don¡¯t fancy earthly possessions¡± he said and lowered his head on his te of food.


    ¡± It¡¯s good you have some sense of reasoning unlike some people who think with pride and not their head ¡°Herr¡¯s lips were switched to the side, as she dug in her food and loaded her mouth.


    ¡± By the way, I wish to have a proper talk with you two. A good n makes a mission sessful¡± she informs.


    ¡± Sure¡± ck Gun responds and nces at Wendigo for confirmation.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Wendigo responded reluctantly.


    No words were uttered until they were done with their meals. ck Gun stood up and walked into a room, Wendigo was right behind him while Aurelia camest.


    Her gaze was all over the big empty room with only a table and chairs around, following the guys, she took her seat where she found it suitable resting her hands on the table as she watched the two men get adjusted on their seats.

 Chapter 55

    **¡±Love it?¡± Cannon asked from behind, hands immersed in his trousers.


    Audrey turns and meets his gaze, he looks so beautiful under the sun. His golden eyes glow brightly as ifpared with the sun.


    She answers with a hum and blinks at him, his tall figure towers over her as she stares at him from below.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She breaks the silence. Though she has been wishing for this moment, it ddens her to experience it with him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Cannon stares at her for a long time with an unfathomable gaze, he moves closer and takes the seat next to her on the sand.


    ¡°Tell me bunny, why do you like such views?¡± He asked. He¡¯s been wondering what¡¯s so beautiful about the sea that she kept on nagging for them to have a trip.


    ¡°Everything¡± She voiced with a smile, ¡°the waters, the reflection of the bright sky on the waters, the smell of the fresh breeze, and thefort feeling it brings with it¡± she exined.


    ¡± I¡¯d always felt alone ever since I lost my mom but then, every time I sit next to the beach, it reminds me of her sweet and gentle ways. So pure and perfect¡± she breathes out dreamingly.


    ¡± You? What do you love? ¡± She throws him the question.


    It was unexpected but Cannon didn¡¯t budge, he met her expecting gaze.


    ¡± You! ¡± He breathes out without batting an eye.


    Shy, She looks away face crimson red, ¡± I mean, what do you enjoy watching and it never seems to bore you? ¡± She exins.


    ¡°you¡± He didn¡¯t let her finish her question and responded.


    She could feel her heart reacting to his words, maybe he was teasing her but she couldn¡¯t help but react. Who wouldn¡¯t when their crush makes them feel like they are the only thing that matters?


    She watches the waters move back and forth on the sand, her lips pulling up into a smile. She reaches for her boot and pulls it off.


    She turns to Cannon when she is done and pushes herself up sitting on her knees. ¡°Can I?¡± She asked with hopeful eyes.


    Cannon didn¡¯t respond but his reaction gave her the go-ahead, she crawled before him, grabbed his legs, and started pulling off his shoes.


    ¡°Common¡± she urges when she is done, pulling him along.


    Cannon didn¡¯t argue, he stood up and followed her. She led him to the shore where the water hit their feet.


    ¡°Whenever I am anxious and stressed, I always make sure I soak my feet on the water while feeling the sand in between my toes, it¡¯s so rxing¡± she chuckles, eyes closed as she enjoys the new feeling of the sea breeze.


    ¡°Do you feel that?¡± She opens her eyes and turns to him.


    ¡± What? ¡± He asked with a slightly raised brow.


    ¡± The coldness of the water on the feet,¡± she exins.


    Before he could answer, she pulled him along, ¡°Come, let¡¯s check around the shore to see if we can get sea urchins ¡±


    With no words, he follows her behind, curious to see what makes her smile this much.


    ¡°See!!!¡± She yells in excitement pointing out to the sea urchin on the shoreline, ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± She reaches for it and carefully picks it up and turns to him.


    ¡°They are always around the shore, well not always but sometimes¡± she exins and was about to grab it with her right hand when she suddenly cried out in pain


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± He reaches out for her immediately, brings her hands to his mouth, and starts sucking out the venoms.


    Without realizing it, Audrey was having a hard time controlling her heart as she watched him take care of her.


    Somewhere deep down in her heart, she wished they would stay like this forever or maybe she should keep injuring herself so he would always care for her.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± He attempts to pull out the spine but then, her cries make him stop.


    ¡°You should be more careful next time¡± he grumbles, feeling sorry for his fragile bunny.


    She could only blink, unable to look away.


    ¡°Heal yourself¡± he orders.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She looks confused, why is he asking her to heal herself when she can barely start a me?


    ¡°You heard me,¡± he said, ¡°before you heal another, you must master the various techniques to heal yourself. Remember, healing starts with oneself¡± he informs.


    ¡°How am I? I don¡¯t know how¡± sheins.


    ¡°No one can teach you better than you, I can guide you but then, only you can work it out¡± He knew there was little to what he could do. The rest is up to her to handle and make it possible.


    ¡°Guide me then, please!¡± She begs.


    He stares at her for a long time as he tries to think through her pleas, ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked.


    She nces down at her injured hands, ¡°I want to be able to heal myself¡± she blurts out.


    ¡°Good, close your eyes, free your mind, and meditate on that one thing you want¡± he instructed.


    She let out a deep sigh and closed her eyes as instructed, freeing everything off her mind. She could feel herself bing even lighter as though she had no worries or problems, it was as though her loads were lifted off her shoulders giving her the freedom she¡¯d always wished for.


    With that feeling, she starts thinking of the one thing she wants. While she stays focused on her intentions and meditates, her hand starts emitting a shiny silvery glow with rays.


    She opened her eyes as soon as she started feeling the warmness on her palm, she was surprised to see the healing process.


    The spine of the urchin could be seen pulling out as if being pulled by someone. A dark green liquid starts oozing out of the cut after the spine is pulled out. It was followed byplete healing of her wound, she saw her fleshing back together.


    It was like a reverse process, it continued until she waspletely healed without a mark or scar left.


    The surprise on her face was inevitable as she stared at Cannon, still in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m healed¡± she yells in excitement, bringing her hands close to her face to see if there is something she is missing out.


    ¡°I did it!¡± She kept on yelling, the happiness in her voice couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    ¡°Look, I did it¡± She pushed her hands for Cannon to take a look. She¡¯s forgotten that he¡¯s been watching her heal.


    For the first time in her entire life, she saw Cannon smile sincerely. Not like she¡¯s never seen him smile just he always has this mischievous smirk on every time he looks at her but it was all different.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, lost in those sets of golden eyes.


    ¡°This is just a tip of what you can do, there is more to unfold¡± He whispers into her ears, ¡°we¡¯ve had a lot of fun for a day, let¡¯s go¡± He runs his hands on her earlobe then turns and leaves.


    Her face was tomato red from shyness, the way he said those words and his gaze. It made her grow hotter from within.


    She nces at her hand, pushes her hair off her face, and follows him quietly.

 Chapter 56

    As soon as Audrey enters the house the door closes with a loud bang leaving her stunned and frozen.


    While she was struggling to calm down her frightened nerves, Cannon¡¯s tall figure hovered over her as though a predator had its prey on its fangs waiting to bite through.


    ¡°W-what are you d-doing?¡± She stutters, taking counting steps back. For some reason, she was scared.


    The way he looked at her, those eyes. She could swear there are hidden agendas in that mysterious look.


    ¡°Tell me bunny, what¡¯s your aim?¡± He asked, taking countless strides towards her until she could no longer move.


    Audrey frowns at his words, ¡°Aim? What aim?¡± She asked in confusion.


    He reaches out for her face, grabs her chin, and makes her look at him, ¡°You should know I don¡¯t, I don¡¯ty low before an attractive little bunny¡± He caresses her lower lips.


    A gasp escaped her lips, she could feel her spine running cold at his touch and words. She knows very well what it¡¯s all about but then, she can¡¯t help but feel turned on.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to, this bunny is out to be devoured by you,¡± she said in a whisper and licked her dry lips.


    Cannon grinds on his teeth so hard that she can hear the sound of teeth shing against each other.


    ¡°You are bing so good with words,¡± he remarked, amazed by her boldness.


    ¡°that could only mean I am the true servant of my Lord¡± she breathes out, ¡± there is no servant without part of the master ¡±


    His fingers trailed down her cheeks to her corbone, she hissed and closed her eyes at the beautiful sensation he was giving her.


    ¡°If it pleases My Lord, let this servant of his be opportune to please him¡± she requested.


    He grabs her hands and ces them above her head, nailed to the door. ¡± You should think before saying anything bunny, don¡¯t start a me you won¡¯t be able to quench ¡± his voice was warning.


    Audrey stares into those sets of golden eyes full of lust and desire. ¡± The master needs no invitation to enter his mansion or take what belongs to him, let not alone seek to be answered,¡± she said.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He leans down and inhales her sweet heavenly smell, ¡°you make me want to devour you with no mercy¡± he whispers huskily against her neck.


    ¡°Whatever pleases my Lord, pleases me¡± She breathes out and her heart tugs loudly in her chest in desire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too ttered to ride with me to hell¡± His voice was husky and deep.


    ¡°Wherever my Lord goes, I go with him. For there is no life without him¡± she confesses.


    Deep down, Audrey knows she belongs to no one but him. He¡¯s been there, for her and with her. He made her believe in love even though he didn¡¯t believe it, he made her crave ungodly things and gave her the pleasure of a lifetime.


    What should she ask for when her entire body and soul scream out his name, begging him to never let go?


    He let go of her hands and trailed down to her shoulders where he yed with her corbone with his long teasing fingers before folding her breast against her t-shirt.


    Her eyes snap open at the sound of a dress being torn open. She looked down only to see that her breast was exposed to him.


    ¡°I-Um, you¡± she stutters as she reaches out attempting to cover it but then, his words leave her stunned.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you belong to me and will ride with me to hell?¡± He spoke out reminding her of her words.


    ¡°I did say,¡± she admits,  ¡°but, you shouldn¡¯t have torn my dress like that¡± sheins, pouting.


    He chuckles at her cuteness, ¡°Tell me, bunny, how do you define love?¡± He asked, changing the topic.


    His lips move down to her cleavages, he ces feather-like kisses on them.


    ¡°Love¡± She murmurs to herself, trying to understand his question. Not like it was hard but then, she never thought about the meaning without him asking.


    ¡± that feeling of always wanting to be close to the person that always makes you excited andplete whenever you see or hear their voice¡± she breathes out.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t that infatuation? ¡± He asked.


    She shakes her head in denial, ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡± She disagrees.


    ¡± You think so? ¡± He raises a brow.


    ¡± I know so, ¡± her tone was firm.


    ¡°You are always excited when I touch you¡± he mutters. He wasn¡¯t asking her but rather, he was telling her. She nods in response.


    ¡°Tell me, don¡¯t you feelplete when I am buried deep inside of you?¡± He raises a brow.


    ¡°I-i¡± she stutters not knowing how to respond. How does he feel speaking so casually about matters of intimacy and if it¡¯s nothing? Yet, he requests an answer.


    He tilts his head to the side, indirectly telling her his patient is running thin.


    ¡°I do¡± she breathes out with so much struggle, eyes shut closed and faces red in embarrassment.


    ¡°You do what?¡± He demands.


    ¡°I do feelplete when¡­ When¡± she stutters, unable to voice out what he wants to hear.


    ¡°When?¡± He urges.


    ¡°You are buried deep inside of me¡± she blurts out.


    Cannon¡¯s lips pull up into a smile, ¡°in other words, you enjoy my dick in your pussy?¡± He teased me.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know if she should cry orugh, how could he be so casual saying such?


    He bites on her lower lips causing her to winch in pain, ¡°say it¡± he orders.


    ¡°Yes, I do enjoy your d-dick in my p-puss-y¡± shements from within. How can he make her feel so bad yet it feels so right?


    ¡°Lust¡± he blurts with a smile.


    Understanding him, Audrey tried to defend herself. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± She objects.


    ¡°How can you deny it when your body says otherwise?¡± He grabbed her left butt and pushed her against him until she could feel him down there.


    He slides his hands into her pants, reaches for her clit, and starts massaging it with his tomb.


    ¡°So naive,¡± he mutters under his breath and takes her left nipple into his mouth.


    ¡°But then, I like it,¡± he said between her breasts.


    He pulls his hands out of her pussy staring at the liquid with a nice aroma, ¡°so wet and delicious¡± His gaze never left her.


    Audrey stares down at him, watching him bring his hands to his mouth and lick away the juice.


    In the blink of an eye, she was spinning around so roughly that she mmed herself on the door. Thanks to her fast reflex, she was able to use her hands to protect her face.


    He pulls away her pants in a blink of an eye leaving her with only her lingerie on.


    She felt his soft and warm mouth trailing kisses down her spine and shoulder des with hands ying with her breasts. She could only cling to the wall, trying hard not to give inpletely.


    So much as loves what he is doing to her, she can¡¯t ept the fact she is lusting over him and not love.


    At first, she epted him because she knew she had nowhere to go and no one to turn to but it¡¯s all different now.


    The few days they¡¯ve spent together and the things he¡¯s done for her, she knows she needs none but him and he is the only one who made her lose her breath without her realizing it.


    The first time she saw him after the auction, she could swear her heart fluttered in excitement but she ignored it until now.


    He roughly tore her lingerie, undone his pants, and plunged his hard shaft into her pussy without warning. She yelps in pain but bites her lips not wanting to let out any more sound.


    ¡°Tell me you are mine¡± he demands in a husky choky voice.


    ¡°I am yours, yours alone¡± she cries out in surrender to his roughness and lust.

 Chapter 57

    ¡°Open up for me, bunny¡± Cannon voiced into her ears but Audrey didn¡¯t let go, she looked so tense.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, concerned. ¡°Don¡¯t you like what I am doing?¡± He pressed on.


    ¡°I do¡± she responded in a staggered voice, her legs were jelly threatening to throw her off.


    ¡°I¡¯m, just¡­ Not used to doing it here¡± she breathes out her worries. All the times she has been intimate with him, they are always in a conserved area but now, they are in the open, in the living room at that.


    She can¡¯t moan in peace with echoes all over the ce.


    He spins her around, grabs her waist, and lifts her. Audrey wraps her legs tightly around his torso for support.


    ¡°You should know this bunny, I eat everywhere¡± He whispers huskily into her ears.


    Her face was buried in the crook of his neck, face flush red. She knew he said something but did not know what. All she could think of was him taking her to their room but then, he gave her the greatest surprise.


    He walks to the dining room and ces her on the table.


    With a frown, Audrey asked. ¡± Why are we here?¡± She was curious as to when the bedroom became the dining room.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry bunny,¡± He breathed out, kissing her neck, and ying around with his tongue.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She exims, taken by surprise by his sudden confession, ¡°I¡¯ll try to get you something.¡± She attempts to push herself off the table but he stops her.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long, I promise,¡± she assured.


    ¡°You should know I don¡¯t eat food¡± Cannon¡¯s tone was informing.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Her lips form an ¡®O¡¯, only now she remembered he¡¯s never eaten food even when they dine together.


    ¡°What then do you wish to eat?¡± She didn¡¯t know how else to help him.


    ¡°You¡± he kisses her cheeks, then her lips, ¡°I want to eat you, right here, right now¡± he whispers and bites at her earlobe.


    ¡°But we are¡± She was caught off


    ¡°At the dining and it¡¯s a ce conducive to taking a meal¡± He didn¡¯t wait for her to say another word as he leaned down and captured her breast. Her nipples were swollen from pleasure.


    He ces feather-like kisses on her tummy making his way down to her flower region.


    Audrey could feel her clit twitch in excitement and anticipation. The feel of his warm mouth against her body made her crave more of him.


    ¡°Please!¡± She begs, wanting him to get things done.


    ¡°Say it¡± He demands, rolling his tongue on her waistline, teasing every part of it. The sensation it brings is just too much to ignore as Audrey finds herself begging for more.


    ¡°Touch me, please¡± Her voice was husky and soft but the seductiveness in it was a big turn-on for him.


    ¡°there you go, bunny, you remembered the saying¡­ Ask and it shall be given¡± His lips pull up into a devilish smile, ¡°Since you asked so nicely, I will be honored to give you in abundance ¡± He walks his way down her flower region, trailing on her pubis mons down to her clit.


    His tongue circles her clit, massaging and tinkling with it. She twists herself on the table, eyes shot close from too much pleasure.


    He pulls away to have a better view of her pussy before sticking his face down there. ¡°You smell amazing¡± hements and starts licking away the liquid oozing out of her vagina from her arousal. ¡°And taste like heaven¡± he mutters under his breath, enjoying her sweetness.


    His tomb walks its way on her clit, increasing the beautiful sensation while he happily eats her pussy, the only food he will never get tired of.


    While he enjoyed himself making her feel like a woman, he started feeling his gums itching, urging him to take a bite.


    He couldn¡¯t tell what was happening, never had he felt the pull to eat while satisfying ady. Shutting his tongue, he ignores his ridiculous thoughts and continues pleasuring her.


    Audrey¡¯s mind was as nk as a white wall, her toes curling up in excitement. Her release was close, and so badly wanted to have it, with the urge and eagerness, she grabbed his hair and pulled him closer.


    Cannon¡¯s face came crashing on her slippery pussy, he didn¡¯tin, the fact is he loved it.


    ¡°Cum for me¡± he urges, increasing his pace. His tongue moves greedily in and out of her pussy while his tomb never stopped rubbing her clit.


    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ I¡¯ming¡± Audrey let out a cry, she could feel it, it was close. So close that she felt like crying due to the excess pleasure it brings.


    ¡°I want it all, everyst drop¡± he reminds her. She nods.


    While she struggled with her climax, Cannon was struggling with his itching gums that kept on increasing.


    Before he could process things, his fangs spouted out without warning, sinking into her flesh just a few inches away from her pussy.


    Cannon has always been in control of his taste and how he eats, so he thought until now.


    Audrey could swear something was different aspared to other times, the way her orgasm met her left her shivering nonstop, and the wave of pleasure made her numb to her spot, unable to think or move.


    While she tries to calm down from her state of ecstasy, Cannon keeps on drinking, unable to pull away.


    The sweet and heavenly taste of her blood was sopelling that he couldn¡¯t control himself. Deep down, he knows he can¡¯t keep on or else she might pass out but then, his body and willpower seem to have stopped taking orders from him.


    His inner demon was led, enjoying what it¡¯s been longing for thousands of years. He really can¡¯t remember thest time he tasted something as good as hers.


    Luckily, he was able to pull away on time before it was toote. His tongue caressed the spot he drew blood from, and his saliva was just as powerful as tranexamic acid, with just a few licks the bleeding stopped as though there was nothing.


    He runs his tongue on his fangs, licking away the blood around his mouth. Feeling a little bit satisfied, the fangs go back into his gums returning to normal.


    ¡°I¡¯m going in¡± He informs and plunges his shaft into her pussy, only this time, he wasn¡¯t as hard and rough but rather, he was gentle and patient waiting for her to get used to his big size before moving.


    Audrey arches her back forward and wraps her legs around his waist urging him for more.


    With happiness, Cannonplies as he thrust in and out of her while his hands knead on her soft round tits paying equal attention.


    ¡°Please¡­ Kiss me¡± Audrey begs in a staggered voice, without waiting for him to agree, she pulls him up and sters her lips on his.


    Cannon let her take control, giving her full ess to his mouth. Her kiss was soft and light but enough to leave him guessing for more.

 Chapter 58

    Song rmendation: Monsters under my bed by Bebe Rexha


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Yes, please¡± Audrey let out a desperate cry. She could no longer tell how she was feeling.


    The desire to get more of what he is giving her is enough to drive her insane. She needs something different, no, something additional to what she has.


    ¡°Touch¡­ Me, please¡± she begs and reaches for her breast. ¡± Please! ¡± She pressed on.


    Cannon didn¡¯t respond, instead, he grabbed her left leg and lifted it giving himself ess for better pration.


    When he was satisfied with the position they were in, he then reached for her breast and squeezed the swollen spot causing her to yelp in pleasure.


    At a fast pace, he moves in and out of her. The room smelled of nothing but their sex and the sound of flesh hitting against each other.


    The usual urge to have more blood return again, Cannon¡¯s eyes snap from its usually dazzling gold to bloodshot red.


    The feeling was strong, way stronger than the first. Before he could process things, his fangs spouted out longer than their usual length. They were white as snow.


    He never stopped thrusting deeper into her. He groans out in pain, his gums ache and the urge to bite her again is irresistible.


    He shut his eyes hoping he could get rid of the feeling but then, it failed for the second time. It¡¯s always said the blood of an angel is as sweet as nothing ever existed and once tasted, there will never be a stopping point.


    Only now, he believes. Being the devil himself didn¡¯t make him an exception from the craving. The demons inside of him seek for more, more than just her blood.


    Sweat dripped down his forehead, and for the first time since his existence, he felt scared. The fear of losing her, the fear of killing her taunts him so much.


    Audrey on the other hand was lost in his pleasure clueless about his inner battles.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± She heard his loud groan, her eyes snapped open only to be met with a pair of bloodshot red eyes staring down at her.


    She wanted to be scared, if of nothing but her life but she wasn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to, somewhere deep down, she believed he wouldn¡¯t hurt her no matter what state he was in.


    She reached for his face and held on, her lips spread into a smile. Deep down, she¡¯s trying to make him understand that she isn¡¯t scared and won¡¯t run away. The pale look on his face breaks her heart.


    Her lipsnded on his, she kissed him as passionately as she could trying to ease his stress.


    Seeing how naive and clueless she was acting, Cannon knew there was no escape from her, it was either he bites her and kills her in the process or he bites her and she passes out.


    ¡°Bunny, I want¡­ to¡­ Bite you¡± he said, voice husky and deep.


    His words took her by surprise but they didn¡¯t show on her face, she remained as cool as ever. She stares at those red eyes as though trying to see through his distress.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask, I¡¯m all yours¡± She was as submissive as ever.


    Cannon took a deep breath, not out of relief but rather he was trying to calm his taste. The wave of excitement that surged through his bones at her response made her almost plug his fangs into the crook of her neck and start drinking. How can she agree without thinking? Isn¡¯t she afraid to die?


    ¡°Bunny,¡± his voice was weak, ¡°it¡¯s not as easy as it seems¡± he exins. ¡°You might¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish


    ¡°Die?¡± She voiced, ¡°I know and I am not scared¡±


    Cannon had never seen her as confident as she is right now, her eyes speak exactly what her mouth utters.


    She caresses his jaws with her tombs, ¡°I know you won¡¯t kill me, that I¡¯m more than certain¡± she said in all honesty.


    If he was to kill her, she¡¯s sure he wouldn¡¯t have waited for this day toe because he got chances in which he didn¡¯t kill her but rather he protected her and let her live.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°What if it happens?¡± He was scared, he didn¡¯t trust himself to be able to resist once his fangs were embedded in her skin.


    She smiled at him, ¡°Then, I will dly die in your hands¡± Her tone was decisive and there was no regret.


    ¡°Common now, bite me¡± she urges. Her gaze falls on his elongated fangs, she gulps nervously but doesn¡¯t look away.


    Cannon leans down and sniffs her sweet smell. Audrey caught her breath, waiting for the iing pain as his breath hit the crook of her neck.


    She waited and waited but it never came, just when she was about to let go thinking he had decided not to do it, a sharp pain was felt causing her to let off a soft sound.


    The pain was faint, before she could process things, it vanished into nothing, and the pain was reced with pleasure.


    With every drawing he made, the pleasure she felt intensified but she wasn¡¯t the only one feeling it.


    Cannon trembled in pleasure as he came hard inside of her but never stopped drinking. His mind was screaming, asking him to stop but the willpower to stop wasn¡¯t there.


    Audrey could feel herself getting drained, the weakness could be felt in her mind. With thest strength left in her, she ran her hands through his hair, urging him to keep going.


    Her caress alone was enough to give him the strength he was seeking as he found the courage to pull away not waiting for another second to pass by.


    She watches him lick away his bloody fangs then leans down and starts licking the spot on her neck.


    ¡°See, I told you¡± she beams, happy she believed in him.


    ¡°You won¡¯t kill me,¡± she couldn¡¯t stop smiling, ¡°Thank you¡± She circles his neck and pulls him down for a tight hug.


    Cannon was speechless on what to say, he was to tell her to thank you not the other way round.


    Audrey sobs silently clinging to his neck, he lifts her and carries her to the room.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was crying, maybe because of what happened or maybe she was just feeling emotional.


    ¡°I-I love you so much, I love you¡± she whispers in a faint voice with all honesty.


    He carries her to the bath, turns on the shower, and lets the water fall on their bodies. His long slender fingers massage her hair scalp, easing her stress.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said in a whisper, his face expressionless as he worked on her body.


    Tears welled up in Audrey¡¯s eyes, she was happy and sad at the same time. Ever since she told him about her feelings, he¡¯s not said anything.


    She wants to know if he is feeling the same or if she is the only one having this feeling. And strangely, she felt even more attracted and attached to him especially when his fangs were embedded in her skin.


    ¡°I wish you loved me too¡± she voiced in her head, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    A frown appeared on his forehead but he didn¡¯t say anything. When he was done, he lifted her off the floor to the room where she dried her up and made her put on his shirt.


    ¡°Get some rest,¡± he said. Compared to his usual authoritative tone, he was rather calm and pampering.


    ¡°Can you sleep with me?¡± She begs, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be left alone¡± She voices out her fears.


    Right at this moment, they are the only ones in a ce she doesn¡¯t know and has never been to. He is the only person she knows and the only one she wants to live with, she can¡¯t possibly let him go.


    Cannon didn¡¯t know why but he feltpelled to do what she asked. It¡¯s as though she was controlling him, or rather telling him what to do.


    He turned to her and was about to refuse but then, her eyes left him speechless. Those beautiful bright eyes he had always looked into without beingpelled left his mind in a state of confusion.


    Before he could process things, he found himself saying, ¡°ok¡±. Even his mouth now was failing him, Is she using her powers on him without even trying? He thought to himself silently while trying to understand the situation at hand.


    ¡°Please!¡± He heard her beg but her mouth never moved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, I will be lonely¡± he heard her again, the line between his brows was twisted. Was he heating her thoughts now? He wonders silently, still staring at the girl before him.

 Chapter 59

    Song rmendation: Monsters by Katie Sky


    Audrey stood in the middle of nowhere, she couldn¡¯t identify where she was and how she journeyed into a ce as void as this. The only thing she could rte to was how dark it was, it was like there had never been a spark of light as the smell of darkness wrecked the entire ce.


    She turns around in fear and walks in the dark with lots of struggles hoping there will be light at the far end but all her struggles are futile as she seems to be rotating in the same ce.


    ¡°C-cannon?!¡± She calls out to the only person she can think of, trembling in fear. She freaks out when she¡¯s in darkness and it scares her. Thest thing she remembered was her sleeping in Cannon¡¯s chest and¡­ The rest seems to be a mystery.


    ¡°Please, save me¡± she cries in desperation believing he wille for her.


    Just then, she heard a scream that left fear creeping into her heart and bones. Sacred, she called out, ¡°Hello?¡± But there was no response.


    ¡°Who is there?¡± She called again, whoever was there never responded but the groan never stopped. She could feel her heart twisting in pain as the agonizing scream was heard.


    After a while, there was a little spark of me. It wasn¡¯t bright enough to drive away the darkness but it was enough to send her an invitation.


    She found herself moving, following the spark of light. Her curiosity was at its peak, everything was happening so fast. She is yet to understand how she came into this dungeon-like ce and now, she is heading to a ce she can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s her dome or saving.


    The walk was long but she got there after a long struggle. When the light was shown a little bit brightly, a man was seated on the floor crying out, he seemed to be in pain.


    She takes a few strides closer, trying to get a better view of whosoever is there. The closer she went, the more that someone became visible and he looked like someone she knew. someone she was willing to die for¡­


    ¡°C-cannon?¡± She calls, almost yelling. She didn¡¯t have the luxury of time to think as her feet carried her running to where he was but just a few steps to where he was lying helplessly, she got knocked off by an invisible something.


    Her determination to get to him was strong, she stood up and tried again but only ended up on the floor. ¡°Cannon?¡± She calls out crying.


    ¡°I am here, ¡± she stretched her arms only then did she discover there was a barrier before her, an invisible barrier.


    ¡°Can you see me? I am right here, what¡¯s happening? What happened to you?¡± She found herself crying calling out to him.


    Cannon turns around as if he heard her call, her heart breaks into a million pieces at the side of blood oozing out of therge and deep wound on the left side of his face.


    ¡°You can heal, right? It will heal, heal yourself please¡± she urges in tears. It was freaking scary how he did nothing and the wound wasn¡¯t healing either.


    ¡°Heal yourself please, I¡¯m begging you¡± She falls to her knees hitting on the invisible wall.


    His loud agonizing cry left her weeping in sorrow and agony. Who will do such a thing to him? Why wasn¡¯t he healing? Why did he look so helpless and lonely?


    ¡°I¡¯m over here, right here but I can¡¯t get through¡± She tried to locate an endpoint of the wall she found none.


    ¡°heal yourself please,¡± she begs, ¡± why can¡¯t I get through? ¡± She yells in anger and distress, ¡± Who did that to you?¡± She trembles in anger but the sadness in her heart and face makes her even more helpless.


    ¡°Bunny, bunny? ¡± Cannon calls out, shaking the fragile things beside him. He didn¡¯t know what happened as he heard her yelling and crying out loud.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes snap open, the first thing she checks on is him as she grabs his face, checking every part of his body where she sees wounds. When she found none, she g


    throws herself into his arms, letting it all out.


    ¡± Don¡¯t die please, be with me forever¡­ Don¡¯t leave me alone¡± she begs in between her sobs.


    ¡°I will never leave you, I will practice hard so I won¡¯t be a burden to you. I will help you fight, don¡¯t leave me, please ¡± she continues talking in tears.


    ¡± And if you want to die, take me with you. I will go with you, anywhere¡± she continues.


    Cannon was perplexed by her sudden cries and speech, he pulled her away at arm¡¯s length and made her look at him.


    ¡± I am not dying, no one can kill me,¡± he said in all confidence.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t die¡­ Stay with me, we can leave forever ¡± She agrees and hugs him. He is the only treasure she¡¯s got left, how can she let it go? Watching him struggle to his death scared her to the bones even though it was just a dream.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want it toe to pass, I don¡¯t want to¡± She shivered in fear as the image came flooding her mind once again.


    ¡± Believe me when I say, I can¡¯t die¡­ No one, or rather, nothing can kill me. Devils are beings destined to live for eternity. Hush it now¡± He caresses her back to ease her pain.


    ¡± And worry not, it will nevere true¡± he assures her.


    Audrey nods, trusting his word. ¡°I love you,¡± she said in a soft voice. Lately, it¡¯s bing a thing for her to voice out her feelings without holding back. She doesn¡¯t know why and doesn¡¯t care to know why.


    She positions herself on top of his thigh and hugs him even tighter. She doesn¡¯t want to let go, not now, not ever.


    It took lots of strength to pamper the crying bunny, Cannon wasn¡¯t used to such but then, he found himself doing it for it. It is only she who is capable of making him do the weirdest things ever.


    ¡°Where are you doing too?¡± She asked, blinking at him with sad eyes.


    ¡°Outside,¡± he said shortly. Not able to understand what¡¯s happening to him anymore, he wishes to be left all alone but she is as stubborn as a church rat.


    ¡°Can Ie with you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No!¡± His response was nd.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked sadly, her eyes almost teary.


    ¡°I want to be alone¡± He didn¡¯t have the time to beat around the bush.


    ¡°I want to be with you,¡± she cries.


    ¡°Stay inside, you need lots of rest. Your meal will being in soon¡± He turns to leave but she grabs him by the hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want food, I want you. Staying by you makes me full and satisfied¡± she exins, hoping he lets her hope along.


    Cannon stares at her in silence, his heart swells at her words and he is about to give him but then, he catches sight of the mark on her neck.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The image of him drinking her blood came shing in his mind leaving him terrified, there was no way he would stay with her without not desiring to drink from her and he was scared he might not be able to let go this time.


    ¡°Stay!¡± His voice was deep and authoritative. Sweat forms on his face, he is facing it again. The inner battles with his demons.


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I join you? It¡¯s not like I will run away ¡± Audreyins. She doesn¡¯t like the fact she only gets to stay indoors and is allowed to go out at hismand.


    Cannon hit her so hard that she went flying behind, thanks to the bed, she didn¡¯t injure herself.


    ¡°I hate repeating myself, when I say stay, it means Stay and never you talk back at me¡± His voice was deep, deeper than his usual tone, and scary. It was like he wasn¡¯t the one talking, something else was talking through his body.


    Audrey stared at him in disbelief and surprise, his eyes were of neither gold nor bloodshot red but rather, it was a mixture of red and ck. The veins popping out from the side of his face made him look even scarier and for the first time since she got to see him, she was scared.


    ¡± I-i just want to be with you¡± she cries, struggling to rise off the bed.


    Cannon on the other hand was no longer himself, at that moment his demon had taken full control over him. Being the real him, he hates disrespectful people and Audrey did not make the situation easy to deal with.


    Audrey stood up, and even in fear she tried to reach out to him. ¡°Please, don¡¯t push me away¡± she begs, her voice soft and soothing as tears stream down her cheeks.


    His eyes slowly started returning to normal until there was nothing left but his dazzling gold eyes and the veins on his face faded away alongside.


    He stares at her for a long time before turning and leaving without a word.

 Chapter 60

    Song rmendation: Monster by Katie Sky


    ¡°don¡¯t leave, please¡± Audrey cries out, falling to the ground. She could feel her heart had been stabbed with millions of knives, none ready to stop.


    ¡°I just want to be by you, to know your problems and help you chase them away¡± she continues talking between her sobs.


    She knows something is going on in him, those strange eyes that stared back at her spoke of things he doesn¡¯t want anyone to know.


    ¡°How can I make you trust me? Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m hurting when you are hurting, I¡¯m shattered a million times when you are broken. Why can¡¯t you let me in? Why can¡¯t I be that someone to give youfort?¡± She asked no one, ¡°Let me help you, let me be your lighthouse and make it ok¡±


    While she cries andments inside, Cannon arrives at the yard. The ce was chilly and dark with only a few stars in the sky but that didn¡¯t help him.


    The anger burning inside surpasses the freshness of nature. He runs his hands through his hair, messing it up. He screamed so hard and kicked in the air, there was no rest for him.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The incident in the room yed all over again, reminding him of his biggest mistake. But, why is he feeling guilty? It¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s treated ady this badly but then, it chokes him at the thought and realization it¡¯s Audrey and not just other girls.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± He was unable to exin his sudden overflow of emotions and soft spot when it came to Audrey.


    He looks so pale under the night sky, everything seems not to be under his control and it always has. He¡¯s sure she has done something to him, she¡¯s an angel after all.


    Inside, Audrey sat on the cold floor unable to cry anymore. Her hair was messy but that didn¡¯t make her any less beautiful, her swollen eyes designed her face in a chubby yet beautiful way.


    She looks up as soon as she hears the cracking sound of the door, Cannon¡¯s big tall figure emerges from behind.


    His gaze wasn¡¯t cold as before, there was something in them that made her heart flutter with happiness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± She mutters under her breath not knowing why she is apologizing.


    He didn¡¯t respond, instead, she took a few strides towards her and went down and picked her up into his firm arms.


    Knowing he wouldpel her to sleep, Audrey was about to resist when he surprised her by walking out of the room.


    Speechless, she wraps her hands around his neck and leans on his chest. She should stay still and then cause another fuse that will make him throw her away.


    Silently, he walked outside with her in his arms until they were finally under the night sky. Only then did he ce her down and take the spot by the side.


    Silence enveloped the entire ce as both didn¡¯t know what to say and we were ready to talk.


    Audrey ces her fingers nervously, she so badly wants to talk to him but she doesn¡¯t want to nag him and get him angry.


    Cannon on the other hand was waiting for her to speak up, he wanted her to talk. He is curious to know if she is mad at him or not but he just doesn¡¯t know how to go about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Cannon spoke out after a long struggle.


    Audrey was taken aback by his apology, she blinked trying to get herself to believe she was not dreaming.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what happened, it is strange to me as well. I¡¯ve never experienced it¡± He confesses without being asked to.


    ¡°W-what could have been the course? ¡°She asked, staring at him with wide eyes.


    ¡± You ¡± came his short response.


    ¡± Me? ¡± She asked with a frown.


    ¡°your blood ¡± He whispers, ¡± taking them automatically bound you to me, and me to you. Like a bond, it will never break ¡± he continues.


    ¡°you only got to drink a bit, howe? ¡± She has no clue about what he is saying. How can a little drop of blood he takes from her bound them together? Deep down, she is happy but her curiosity won¡¯t let her be.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much I drink, but rather where I drink¡± She turns to her, ¡°You are my bride, and drinking from you bonds us together ¡°he exins.


    He¡¯s been wondering how she got to see his past, the past he has never and has sworn to not let anyone know of. But she was able to go deep into his head and find them. She saw him at his weakest, and it shattered him seeing her cry so bitter for him.


    ¡°Like marriage?¡± Audrey asked with wide eyes. He nods in response.


    Audrey could feel her stomach bubbling in happiness, to think they are now bound together forever makes her feel even more sure of their tomorrow.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you were able to¡­ search through my head and see that you weren¡¯t supposed to¡± he continues.


    Audrey frowns not understanding what he is talking about. She can¡¯t remember intentionally invading his head to see what¡¯s in there. It¡¯s not like she has the power to do it. She opens her mouth to protest but is cut off


    ¡°Your dream¡± he blurts out.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ really?¡± She stutters. He didn¡¯t respond but the answer was obvious.


    Tears welled up in her eyes and as if it were rain, it started streaming down her cheeks nonstop.


    ¡°Why¡­ Who did that to you? Howe you couldn¡¯t heal yourself¡­¡± She was unable toplete it as her words choked her. She remembers it as clean as new, how he struggled yet there was no one to help.


    ¡°I know you have a lot to ask, I promise to tell you if you promise not to cry¡± he proposed. He doesn¡¯t like her crying because it makes him emotional as well though he is trying his best not to show it. They are a bond, after all, she nods in agreement.


    Cannon opens his mouth to speak but no words could be formed. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell her his defeat. Audrey wipes away her tears patiently waiting for him to start.


    He pulls her closer and makes her lean against him, his hands moving up and down her hair, caressing and running his fingers through her hair.


    Audrey felt so rxed under his caress that she started feeling tired as her eye lead started closing. She thought it was just a feeling, afortable one that was just for a moment. With that, she closes her eyes hoping to stay for a few minutes before pulling away but then, darkness consumes her at the slightest chance.


    The next thing she discovered was her standing again, in the middle of nowhere. Compared to her previous dream, this ce was slightly dusk. She was able to see things.


    She turned around and from afar, she saw something bright. A frown appeared on her face, she was about to move a step closer when the next thing she realized was her standing not far from the brightness.


    Only then did she discover it wasn¡¯t light but rather, two men both shining brightly like the morning sun.


    The aura of majesty around them was so powerful that she could feel it everywhere. One had dark brown hair, dressed in shiny golden armor with a sword by the left side.


    Another was a man with ck hair, he was as beautiful as the word beauty. The other guy was beautiful as well but then, it was as though beauty lies and dwells with the ck hair guy.


    Upon taking a close look, Audrey discovered it was Cannon, her Cannon. Her heart swelled in love and excitement, she was about to meet them when she heard the armor guy speak out.


    ¡°You disobeyed our God, your heart is ck and you deserve not to dwell in HIS HOLY Kingdom¡± He spoke out, voice deep and full of authority and the powering from him almost made Audrey bow to her knees.


    ¡°Why can I only worship and not seek to be worshiped? Why do I always have to serve and not be served? Tell me, Michael, ¡°the ck hair guy asked.


    ¡°Oh, his name is Michael¡± Audrey thought to herself but didn¡¯t lose focus on them.


    ¡°He is your creator, Lucifer. Why do you seek to be like HIM? You, me, and all the other angels are created to serve and glorify HIM, OUR GOD AND CREATOR, why seek worship and glory knowing serving GOD alone is glory itself?¡± Michael throws back the question at him. From his facial expressions, it was clear he was displeased by Lucifer¡¯s sudden change.


    ¡°Your God, not mine!¡± Lucifer yells angrily, ¡°I have powers enough to waste in serving someone, meanwhile I can build my own Kingdom and have others worship me¡± Lucifer wasn¡¯t willing to serve another.


    ¡°How dare you deny your God in such a lousy manner?¡± Michael boils in anger, ¡°You have sinned against God, you should beg for mercy and turn away from your selfish and envious desires¡± He said.


    ¡°I beg no one, I am god as well, I will show you I can be him and even greater¡± Lucifer snorts.


    Micheal was so angry at his curse words against God, that he pulled out his sword and raised it, ¡°Since you are bent on going against your God and Creator, you, therefore, have no right to stay here. I will cast you away from Heaven by The Lord¡¯s orders alongside your minions, those you were able to lure and turn against God ¡± He said, his sword starting zing with fire.


    ¡°Unless I sit and watch you, you can¡¯t¡± Lucifer sounded so sure Michael couldn¡¯t defeat him. He was certain he would defeat him and take over heaven where he would rule as king and god. ¡± I shall be God, I shall rule over heaven and everything in it. I shall be mighty and powerful, I shall be like God¡± He said and pulled out his sword, it zed with white mes.

 Chapter 61

    Wings sprouted out of Michael¡¯s back, it was white as a dove and big. His armor glitters so brightly that Audrey closes her eyes out of reflex.


    Then, she saw Lucifer, her Cannon spread out his wings. Like Michael¡¯s, there was no difference. Both beings look so majestic and powerful, the auraing from both left the heavens trembling.


    Even though Michael was the first to pull his sword, Lucifer was the first to lunch at him. He was swift but Michael was able to evade without a scratch, he looked as though he wasn¡¯t stressed. Like an experienced teacher.


    The shes of swords could be heard, both parties not willing to lose to the other.


    Audrey watches them fight with pounding, though she knows Cannon is at fault, she can¡¯t help but pray he stays strong and does not falter.


    But as designed by God, Lucifer was meant to fall so God will be glorified.


    The longer they fight, the more strength Michael acquires while Lucifer¡¯s strength seems to be depleting.


    Those who work in God¡¯s presence and fight for his course will always be enriched with God¡¯s Grace and power to keep on defending his integrity and name while those who go astray from God¡¯s presence and fight against the Lord will be left to defend themselves on their strength and might.


    That¡¯s exactly what was happening, Michael standing up in the defense of his Creator and fighting for his course was enriched by God and made stronger in his presence while Lucifer felt belittled because he was against God and was relying on his strength.


    As it¡¯s said, no matter how much the servant learns and acquires knowledge, the Master will forever remain the Master because it¡¯s through him the servant was made.


    The mightier Michael became, the weaker Lucifer was. He falls to his knees, weak and powerless. He knew it was the end of him, but there was no regret on his face.


    ¡°Shall thou acknowledge thy God and turn away from thy sin?¡± Michael asked, standing so tall before Lucifer.


    Lucifer snorts, ¡°Never!¡± He is willing to fight till the end of his existence and then go back to serving God.


    ¡°Then thou shall face the Judgment of the almighty¡± Michael¡¯s voice trembles, he turns around staring up at the bright light.


    Seeing that as an advantage, Lucifer picks up his sword and is about to strike Michael from behind when everything happens so fast instead, he is the one that was shed in the face down to his chest by Michael¡¯s zing de.


    ¡°Since thou has refused to serve me, thou shall be cast down to earth alongside thy minions and shall no longer be recognized as a heavenly being. Thou shall be the enemy of the kingdom and shall dwell in hell for as long as though liveth¡± A mighty voice spoke out, passing judgment on the beings that went against HIM.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t cast me out. I belong here so much as they do¡± Lucifer cries out, pointing out his right as a heavenly being but he forgot he long lost that right when he chose to revolt against his God.


    He opened his mouth to speak but then, the spot beneath him opened up and he fell deeper into the darkness. He wasn¡¯t the only one, those angels who agreed with him were cast down as well.


    Audrey shivers in fear as tears roll down her cheeks endlessly, now she understands how he got those wounds and it hurts.


    ¡°Shall thou serve the Lord thy God with love and joy or shall thou turn against him just as Lucifer did?¡± Michael asked the other angels.


    ¡°We are of God, our creator. There is no work greater than serving him and glorifying his name¡± Gabriel spoke out.


    ¡°We know only thee, Lord, and we serve thee for as long as we exist,¡± All the angels said in unison, bowing their heads in worship.


    ¡°Thou shall be blessed and enriched a hundredfold so long as though stay pure as thy God and serve him with love¡± came the mighty voice, it was of the Lord.


    ¡°Glory to God, the king and maker of the heavens, his dwelling ce. Praise to his name, for his powers are without measures and his love is the greatest, that no being canprehend. Blessed are those who stand for the Lord, for he shall always stand with them through it all. Blessed be God, forever, holy is his presence, and truthful are his words¡± All the angels hail in praises to the lord.


    All the angels were aware of the position held by Lucifer in heaven and how powerful he was but they watched God cast him like nothing. Indeed, his might is unlike that they have ever seen.


    They all saw how powerful Michael became as soon as he raised his sword to fight the Lord¡¯s battle.


    Audrey was lost at how beautifully they sang to their God, she felt almost as though she belonged there but then, she felt this sudden pull from her feet.


    The spot beneath her opens and she sees herself falling into space. She screamed out, begging to be saved but it was as though she was invisible for them to see.


    Seeing that no one wasing to her aid, she willingly prepared herself for the fall, waiting to die.


    A few inches to be consumed by the darkness below, she screams so loud, waking up from her deep slumber. Only then, did she realize herself on the bed, staring at the empty room, sweat oozing out of her face as if it were water.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her beat beats against her chest as she turns around in search of that one person capable of making her go crazy.


    Her heart sank deeper when she couldn¡¯t find him, and with fear of losing him, she threw herself off the bed and rushed outside in haste.


    Her steps slowed down when she saw him seated in the same spot they were before she fell asleep. Tears never stopped falling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Ain¡¯t you gonna judge me?¡± He asked, breaking the dead silence.


    He willingly shows her his downfall and the cause of knowing her mind. If she will judge him like the others did or if she sticks by his side regardless.


    ¡°There is no one that doesn¡¯t desire things, I too am not excluded. Was it wrong to want to be like Him? To have a ce to rule and be king over my people?¡± He kept asking but never looked at her.


    Her heart aches more at his words, she shakes her head in denial. ¡°You did nothing wrong, nothing at all¡± she cried and rushed to him taking him into a tight hug.


    Deep down, she knows he is at fault. Everything proves it but then, why does her heart tell her otherwise? Why does she feel pity for him and stand for him even after knowing the truth?


    Audrey before now would have run away, far away but she¡¯s different now. So many things have changed in her that she can¡¯t tell what¡¯s happening anymore.


    Those things she always considered wrong are now good while the good things are considered as bad.


    ¡°I will never judge you, and it doesn¡¯t matter how good or evil you are, I will never quit you because I love you, and I want to be with you, only you¡± she voices out her heart.


    She believes she can change him, that¡¯s if she puts more conviction in herself and believes in the God the angels were singing praises to.


    Growing up, Audrey had never had the opportunity to learn about the invisible God, her dad never cared to teach her, and neither did she think she had a little knowledge about him.


    Only now, she knows and understands. And she believes she can change him, Her Cannon, and make him love his God once again.

 Chapter 62

    The luminous light sipping into the room through the ss window made Audrey squeeze in displeasure and she turned away, not wanting to wake up.


    Cannon walks out of the bath, looking all breathtaking with the towel wrapped around him.


    He walks to the bedside but doesn¡¯t bother waking her, his gaze lingers on her peaceful pretty face for a while before he turns away facing her with his back.


    Audrey blinked away from her sleep and was met with his tall and perfect figure. She gulps down, feeling a sudden urge to have him.


    ¡°Stop imagining and think straight,¡± she said to herself in her mind silently giving herself a wake-up call.


    But as ifpelled, she carried herself off the bed to where he was standing, circling him in between her small arms and hugging him from behind.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± her voice was soft and soothing. She greedily takes in his fresh smell.


    Cannon brushes his hair off his face, staring at the view of nature through the window.


    ¡°Slept well?¡± His question came.


    Audrey nods, ¡°yes, I didn¡¯t have bad dreams today,¡± she says and snugs even closer.


    He responds with a hum, looks down at her tiny hands around his torso then focuses his attention back on the view before him.


    ¡± You should freshen up, there is more to be done than just sitting ¡± he informs.


    Audrey doesn¡¯t want to let go, she wants them to stay like this together and not let each other go but then, the image of Boston pops up in her head which forces her to let go.


    She takes three steps towards the bathroom door then stops and turns to him, ¡± um, can I¡­ Nevermind ¡± she says after thinking through what she was about to request.


    Cannon was now staring back at her, ¡± Tell me, don¡¯t keep it to yourself ¡± he urged.


    She bites her lips and lowers her gaze to the floor. ¡°On times like this, there is always a special moment to be shared in the morning,¡± she said almost mumbling to herself but Cannon heard her.


    ¡± Special moments? ¡± He asked, tilting his head to the side. She nods, drawing lines with her toes on the smooth tiles.


    ¡°how are the special moments to be shared? ¡± He asked, curious to know what¡¯s been done.


    ¡± I can¡¯t tell you but I can show you¡± Audrey didn¡¯t want him to just hear it but she wanted him to learn by action.


    Cannon didn¡¯t respond, the look on his face neither gave a positive or a negative answer.


    Taking his silence as a yes, Audrey takes a few strides closer, tiptoes, folds his face in her tiny palms making him bend to her level then kisses his forehead, his nose, two cheeks, his mustache chin then his lips.


    ¡± There, that¡¯s the special moment I¡¯m talking about,¡± she said with a bright smile on her face, giggled and quickly ran into the bath leaving him still processing things.


    She came back a whileter with a towel wrapped around her chest, she walked and stood before the mirror admiring her tiny figure.


    Just then, her eyes caught something on her neck. It was red almost like a burn but with a closer look, it was like a newly drawn tattoo.


    Curious, she caresses it with her fingers, trying to understand where she got it from. It didn¡¯t take long for her to remember as it finally dawned on her that Cannon gave her the mark from the bite.


    She smiles even more knowing she is now bonded to him, for life. Her happiness at the moment could be described asplete because she had everything she could ever wish for.


    Brushing aside her happiness, she quickly rushes to the closet to get something to wear.


    Cannon on the other hand stood outside, hands embedded in his pants as he stared at nothing. He¡¯s got lots of things that¡¯s kept him busytely.


    Most especially when it¡¯s rted to Audrey. He doesn¡¯t understand why she gets to make him do what he doesn¡¯t want to. Thest time he decided to show her his past through a dream so she could see, he never intended to show her everything.


    He wanted to create a twist to make himself look like the victim but then, he didn¡¯t know what happened cause as soon as Audrey popped up into the scene, it became impossible to manipte and make it go as nned.


    He knew she would deny him, that she would curse him for being a selfish and envious being. But she didn¡¯t, even after seeing everything, she didn¡¯t condemn him but rather, she understood him and still told him she loved him.


    He wanted to believe she wasn¡¯t being honest but everything in him kept on screaming against him, agreeing with her. He could feel her honesty even when she wasn¡¯t trying to make him believe, he could understand her gaze just with a nce.


    Because they are now bound together, he can feel and know absolutely everything that is going on with her.


    ¡°Beautiful isn¡¯t it?¡± Audrey said admiring the morning sun as it shines so brightly but never seems too hot.


    ¡°Nothing is as beautiful as you¡± Cannon voiced, taking her by surprise. He was being honest, though it had never been of him topliment things not rted to sex.


    Her face grows crimson red from shyness, how can she not react this way? It¡¯s not the time she gets to receive such romanticpliments from him.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± He said and started walking away.


    Audrey silently follows him behind but then, he stops and grabs her hands, urging her to walk alongside him.


    He led her into a yard with tons of flowers in their different flower jars. They look so beautiful and charming. Their soft and pleasing smell screams of nature and everything rted.


    The mixture of different colors in the same garden gave it a magnificent glow.


    Audrey was stunned at the beauty before her, she quickly rushed to the flower pot containing roses and took in the beautiful smell.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡± Her tone was almost teary as she stared at the varieties of flowers before her.


    ¡°It¡¯s dead¡± Cannon¡¯s tone was informing.


    Audrey frowned, ¡°How can it be dead when it glooms so beautifully?¡± She didn¡¯t understand why he would say such.


    ¡°Hold on to its stem¡± he instructs.


    Audrey went ahead and grabbed the flower nt by the stem, she waited for some time and nothing happened.


    She was about to ask him if it was all a prank when the nt started changing. The leaves changed from green to reddish brown, and the flower from red to dark brown. The leaves and flowers fell off the branch one by one till there was nothing left. From the root, the stem had dried up with absolutely no life left in it.


    Her heart sinks into her chest as she watches the nt dry off at her touch. She blinks countless times trying to see if it¡¯s just her imagination or not, but it proves nothing but what was already before her.


    As sensitive as she was, her eyes were already welled up with tears threatening to fall with just a blink.


    ¡°You can bring it back to life¡± Cannon breaks through the awkward silence and mourning.


    Audrey turns to him, and only then does she blink. Her tears came running down like a stream of river.


    ¡°Can I?¡± She asked, unsure if she had the power to do it.


    Cannon stares at her for some time before saying, ¡°You possess the power of life and death, with you lies one of the greatest and most dangerous elements in the universe, fire, and in you still lies the greatest gift which is the gift to be able to give life. ¡± He said but never moved from his spot.


    ¡± How can I give it life? What should I do? ¡± She asked with so much eagerness.


    ¡± All you need is yourplete attention and meditation¡­ Always remember, whatever you wish to manifest starts from within. You must desire it, only then, will you be able to manifest it¡± He had no intention of talking any further.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Audrey turns her attention to the dead nt, grabs the stem, and closes her eyes.

 Chapter 63

    Audrey was hoping for the flower toe back to life and glow again but then, nothing always works as nned.


    She blinks at Cannon, broken. Her heart was heavy, and the guilt she was feeling made her feel even more depressed.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She waited for a few more minutes and there was no change. She could no longer stand it, so she turned and ran away but before she could reach the exit, Cannon spoke out.


    ¡°Nothing ever works best for every first try¡± He turns to her, but Audrey doesn¡¯t look at him, she is crying silently for she knows she won¡¯t be able to stand by him if she doesn¡¯t learn and master her powers. He will always keep her behind the closed doors of his mansion.


    ¡°How  were you able to master yours?¡± She asked, not understanding why hers was different.


    ¡°Unlike you, bunny, I am not a human. I knew what and how my powers were the exact moment I started existing but you, you have to learn and keep a constant practice to master yours¡± he exins.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she cries out, not able to withhold her tears.


    He takes her into his arms, ¡°If you keep crying like this, I¡¯ll be forced to put you on closed doors¡± he jokes.


    Hearing his jokes, Audrey quickly wipes away her tears not wanting to be left alone.


    ¡°I want to be strong, so strong that I can stand by you in everything¡± She blurts out her heart.


    ¡°Hmmm, have a good mastery of your powers then, I promise not to stop you¡± he assured.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go. We are done for the day¡± he informs. Knowing she¡¯s always been disturbed emotionally, she won¡¯t be able to take any more tests.


    *****************************¡±


    ck Gun walks into the room where they had prepared for Aurelia to do her dirty witchcraft, there, Aurelia stands before a table with a pot on it with hands moving back and forth in the air while she mumbles something like a spell.


    ¡± You should learn to knock,¡± Aurelia said, not turning around.


    ¡± I thought it¡¯s not worth it as we all stay together, ¡°The ck gun was cut short


    ¡± There is no excuse for killing someone, the witch¡¯s space is not to be interrupted ¡± Aurelia¡¯s tone was firm with a little bit of aggressiveness.


    She hates it when she¡¯s been interrupted by work, in her Kingdom, no one dares get her offended.


    ¡°You should be conscious around me, my hunt is nothing but a man like you¡± Aurelia then turns around, meeting his gaze. ¡°A wise man won¡¯t need to be talked upon twice before they senses where the danger ising from¡±


    ¡± I apologize for interrupting your work, it won¡¯t happen again ¡± He assures and turns to leave.


    ¡°Now that you are here, why don¡¯t you stay and let us get ourselves even more acquainted? ¡± She proposed.


    ck Gun seems to be contemting with himself for some time before giving it, ¡°If it¡¯s ok with you, then, I¡¯d stay¡±


    His gaze falls on the table behind her, then moves around the room.¡± What are these for if I may ask?¡± He knew she might as well as she might not answer him though he hoped she did.


    Aurelia¡¯s eyes stayed glued on him for a very long time, she seemed to be reading him. ¡°Ingredients!¡± She blurts.


    ck Gun nods, ¡°It amazes me you cook in here¡± he knew there was nothing the witch could not do.


    ¡°Now you know,¡± Aurelia walks to the table on the left where a ck spot was standing with little containers by the side.


    ¡°Witches spent their time making the best dishes that could ever be served¡± She picks up a thin stick with t edges that looks like a spoon but that no one would love to use in their home, dip it into the pot, and start stirring it anticlockwise.


    ¡°Dishes like?¡± ck Gun was curious to know more about the dishes she was talking about because as long as he can remember, there is absolutely nothing he¡¯s tasted that looks and smells so gross.


    ¡°Charms,¡± Aurelia said, picking up a bottle by the side containing liquid. With care, she let a drop fall into the pot.


    ck gun subconsciously moved behind when the pot that had no fire beneath suddenly blew out blue mes.


    ¡°That¡¯s scary¡± he breathes out, at the burst of magic. He turned to thedy who stood still, she didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of the sudden me.


    ¡°It¡¯s her work anyways,¡± he thought to himself, the mes had long died out.


    ¡°What charms are you preparing then?¡± He asked.


    Aurelia stirs gently the pot before her, bringing the spoon closer to her face as she observes the purple-like mixture bubbling on the spoon.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that?¡± He couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking, the sight of the beautiful transparent ball on the left side of the room made him even more curious.


    Aurelia didn¡¯t bother looking and just answered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know but for curiosity¡¯s sake, I will tell you¡± She picked up a bowl, deeps it into the pot containing the charms she was just preparing, and walked to where the ball was ced. ck Gun followed her behind.


    ¡°It is called a crystal ball and its basic use is monitoring others¡± She exins. ¡°Wanna try?¡± She turns to him.


    ¡°Yeah, of course,¡± ck Gun could feel his nerves getting excited at her offer.


    ¡°Who do you wish to monitor? Like, to know where they are and what they are doing?¡± She demands.


    ¡°Cannon¡± he blurted out, of course, that¡¯s the reason he was excited. There is no desire other than knowing where he is and what he is doing.


    Aurelia smiles at her choice, he sure knows what he¡¯s after. She then let a drop of the mixture fall on the transparent crystal ball.


    As soon as the liquid touches the crystal, it starts eliminating brightly sending rays of different colors. Itsted for some minutes, then, the colors starteding together forming a bright brick-red color, which could be seen as a fog.


    It started to brighten up and the view was now clear for them to see. The first thing that popped up was Cannon, his talk muscling firm figure made Aurelia gulp down but she was quick to mask her emotions before ck Gun could figure it out.


    By his left was Audrey clinging to him like a tiny bunny not wanting to let go. She seemed to be so attached to him, that her hand kept on moving up and down his arm, while she intertwined their other hands together.


    He didn¡¯t stop her, he didn¡¯t push her away. From the look on their face, Aurelia could tell he loved her closeness, and she felt jealous.


    ¡°He seems even more gentle and romantic than I thought. ¡± Aurelia blurted, averting her gaze away from the people in the crystal.


    ¡°She better keep him busy so he won¡¯t be able to figure out our ns¡­ It will be the death of him¡± ck Gun chews on his teeth, turns, and leaves the room.


    ************************¡±


    ¡± A minute,¡± Audrey said and ran to the beach shore, washing off her hands.


    The evening sun shines charmingly on the sky, making the ce even better for a perfect romance.


    Cannon made himselffortable on the sand, watching her okay with the water as she kept on sprinkling some in the air while enjoying it falling on her body like rain.


    She turned to him and gave him the best of her smile, her long silky dark hair made her look so breathtaking. She walks out of the water, approaching him.


    ¡°It¡¯s so refreshing¡­ The water¡± she said, standing before him while draining off the water from her hair.


    Cannon silently watches him with his hands resting on his knees. Only she and her beauty can leave him speechless.


    Audrey opens his hands, makes herselffortable between his legs then wraps his hands around her body. The smile on her face never left, she leaned against his chest watching the sun with him.


    She turns all of a sudden and starts staring at him, he looks even more beautiful staring from below. A frown appears on Cannon¡¯s face as he looks down to see what she is busily ogling at but then, she gives him the biggest surprise of his life by kissing him.


    Audrey¡¯s face was crimson red after the kiss, she was shy and excited. She turns her attention back to the setting sun, pretending as though nothing happened.

 Chapter 64

    It saddens Audrey so much to know their time is due, they will be going back to the mansion the following day, and deep down, she doesn¡¯t wish for this moment to end. If only wishes could be granted, she would not wish to leave.


    She nced up at him, wondering if she was the only one having such a gloomy feeling and from the look of things, she was the only one.


    ¡°Are we leaving tomorrow?¡± She forces herself to ask even though she knows. Cannon responds with a hum.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we stay a little longer?¡± She grumbles.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t,¡± Cannon seems uninterested in the topic.


    She frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If that be the case, it will be much more awesome if I make this day a memorable one,¡± she thought silently to herself, stood up, and started pulling on him to follow her.


    Cannon raised a brow questioningly, ¡°let¡¯s walk around, and do something fun¡± she proposed.


    ¡°Go on, have fun while I watch¡± He wasn¡¯t asking her but rather, he was telling her.


    Audrey felt bad about his nd denial, she pressed her lips into a thin line, and let go of his hand with a nod.


    She turns around facing the water, it looks so beautiful and refreshing but nothing seems to be able to lighten up her heavy heart.


    ¡°I need to do something to get his attention, but what?¡± She pouts trying toe up with ideas.


    Her face lit up as soon as she got the perfect idea of how to get his attention.


    With determination, she starts taking off her dress starting with her big t-shirt. Her pale smooth skin pops out, shining charmingly under the setting sun.


    She was standing right before Cannon, making it impossible for him not to look. Not like he would look away, but then, her intentions were very clear.


    Like a statue, Cannon¡¯s eyes stayed glued to her every body movement. The way she took off her pants, the way her body moved made his manhood twitch in excitement.


    Audrey took off everything on her body except her lingerie, she had no bra on which made it easier for her to get him crazy.


    She then turns to him with an innocent smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯ll go swim¡± she says and runs to the water.


    She knew he was staring, and that only made her even more excited. She walks into the water, it is fresh and soothing, she then starts throwing the water on her body, silently hoping he will join her but he never does.


    All he did was sit motionlessly watching her struggle. With no other choice, She threw herself into the water, where her legs could no longer keep her standing and the water was above her.


    ¡°Help, help!¡± She began screaming, throwing her hands, and sshing water as she pretended as though she was drowning. She knew how to swim, though she wasn¡¯t the best but at least her skill could save her if needs raises.


    While she screamed and faked drowning, Cannon still didn¡¯t move. He knows when she is serious and when she is lying and her lies don¡¯t move him.


    Audrey peeps at him, but still, there is no reaction. She kept her hands and legs working so she wouldn¡¯t drown as she kept on faking it, totally oblivious to the big and heavy wave approaching.


    By the time she turned around to see what was happening, it was toote as the water came on her so hard that she lost her guard and could no longer control herself.


    This time, she was drowning for real. Compared to thest time, her screams were half and shaky. The water kept tumbling over and over, not giving her time to breathe.


    At that moment, Audrey regrets everything. She was scared of dying, even though she knew she would die, this is not how she imagined herself dying. Everything was slowly bing blurry, her strength had long depleted because she could not face the water.


    ¡°Save me, Cannon¡± she cries in a faint voice, believing he won¡¯t let her die. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she apologized to no one.


    Just when she thought it was over, someone grabbed her by the waist, pulling her up to catch some air.


    She greedily takes it in, desperate to live. She knew it was Cannon, her love. She could tell from his hold, the spark she felt when their body came in contact with each other.


    ¡± You shouldn¡¯t dive into a pit if you don¡¯t know the depth,¡± He said in her ears, pulling her out of the water and only stopping when the water was on his stomach.


    Feeling alive once again, Audrey clenched tightly around his neck while sobbing.


    ¡± Why did you do it? ¡± He asked. He wasn¡¯t a fool not to have seen her put herself into such a situation.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said in between her sobs, ¡± I just wanted to get your attention¡­ I wanted you to join me¡± she exined in tears.


    ¡± You should have asked¡± He didn¡¯t know why but he felt sad seeing her cry.


    ¡± I did ask but¡­ But you refused, so I had to make you¡± She couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    ¡± By risking your life? ¡± It was funny how she thought drowning was the only way to make him join her. Yes, he did turn her down, but he was waiting for her to pest him like she usually does but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°At least, it was worth it¡± She increased her hold on him, wrapping her legs tightly around his waist.


    ¡°crazy bunny, you ain¡¯t afraid to die ain¡¯t you?¡± Cannon couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It¡¯s not like she wasn¡¯t afraid, she could swear the thought of death left her shaking but then, she didn¡¯t die. As always, he came for her and saved her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t die when my hero is right here with me¡± She whispers.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the hero you seek, bunny, I don¡¯t save but rather I make people suffer eternally with me¡± He was reminding her of who he is and where his fate lies.


    ¡°doesn¡¯t matter cause as long as I live, you will forever be my hero even if you kill and take lives¡± Her mind has been long made up to be changed, ¡± I wish we could stay longer here, but I know we can¡¯t ¡± she starts, push herself up so she can see his face.


    ¡°Let me have more of you till I can no longer take it,¡± she said, leaning closer and capturing his lips.


    Cannon was taken aback by her sudden demands and kiss but he didn¡¯t waste any time as he started kissing her in return.


    ¡°Be careful of what you asked for, cos I can as well grant you that with pleasure?¡± he said after the kiss. His eyes spoke of nothing but desire and lust.


    Audrey responded by kissing him, her kiss was full of eptance, desire, and passion. She wanted him, all of him.


    He carries her to the shore and makes her stand on her feet. Audrey, without being ordered, goes down to her knees and starts undoing his pants. She let it slightly down his thighs until it was now lying on the sand.


    She then stood up and reached for his shirt and undone each button, while tracing kisses on him as she moved up till thest.


    The shirt came flying to the ground, leaving him standing before her naked like a sex god.


    She caresses him, feeling his hard and firm body. The body she¡¯se to adore and admire, pushing herself to stand on her toe, she kisses his cor bone trailing a line with her tongue right up to his ear¡­ He groans in pleasure, and grabs her waist, stopping her from moving any further.


    She blinks at him cutely, ¡°I want to please you, let me, please!¡± She begs, moving her hands up and down his torso.


    ¡°Let me have this moment, even if it won¡¯tst¡± she pressed on, hoping he won¡¯t stop her.

 Chapter 65

    Cannon couldn¡¯t bring himself to deny her, not while she was doing all that to him.


    He hissed in pleasure when she reached for his nipples, her warm tongue on him intensifying his pleasure and lust. He wants her, so badly but then, he couldn¡¯t just have her not because he can¡¯t but because he wanted her to feel the moment.


    ¡°You have be so naughty¡± He made her look at him.


    Audrey stares into those sets of eyes shees to love with everything in her. Those dazzling eyes always leave her heart scrambling and screaming, beating nonstop but doesn¡¯t feel tired.


    ¡°I want to be more, just for you,¡± She said in a whisper.


    Cannon couldn¡¯t believe his little bunny who was so innocent and scared was now the one saying sweet words to him. Words he never gives any thoughts on are now creating steam in his chest. What could that be? Is he falling for her or has he fallen?


    ¡°Shit¡± he curses out and takes her in for a deep and demanding kiss.


    How can he stop himself when she¡¯s being all sexy like this?


    This is what he¡¯s always wanted, to make her desire him most lustfully. Why then does it feel like he is the one lustful stuck in her?


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use such words!¡± His breath was haggard, voice deep. His gaze darkens as he stares down at her.


    ¡°Why? Can I not say what my heart wants? Don¡¯t you like it? Or do I sound so desperate?¡± Audrey didn¡¯t know why, tears rolled down her cheeks nonstop, and her heart ached so bad that she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°I-I know you don¡¯t do love¡± Her voice was cracking, ¡°I know I¡¯m too desperate for your love, but I¡¯m not demanding¡±She raised her head to look at his beautiful face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to love me, just¡­ Let me love you, please! ¡± She begs in between her sobs.


    She doesn¡¯t want to lose him, it shouldn¡¯t be her love for him that will make him push her away. There is one thing she wants more than love and that¡¯s him. So long as she can have him for a lifetime, she will be very ok even if he doesn¡¯t love her at the tail end.


    ¡°My love will be able to make use in this life and after, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. I told you I love you, just so you know that you¡­ are the only ones who have taken my heart, the one who makes it dance crazily in my chest, the one who makes me want to be anything so long as I can be with you. Just let me, please¡± she kept on begging.


    ¡± What¡¯s your greatest fear? ¡± Cannon asked, his gaze was unfathomable as he stared at her as if trying to figure out something.


    Audrey didn¡¯t answer fast, her gaze locked on his. She was scared, scared if she told him he might ditch her but then, she knew she couldn¡¯t keep it forever.


    Taking in a deep breath, she voiced out in almost a whisper. ¡± Losing you¡± Tears prickle down her face as she stares at him waiting for his reaction.


    She¡¯s lost so many people in her life and of them all, he is the one she longs for and wants to have for a lifetime.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be¡± His voice was low and deep, Audrey blinked at him as her heart pounded in her chest.


    ¡°I am not going anywhere,¡± his voice was firm and assured, ¡°but you¡­ you will never get tired of me, never as in never!¡± His tone was informative, not demanding.


    Audrey¡¯s face lit up into a smile that reached her eyes, she was very happy but her tears never stopped falling.


    She nods quickly, ¡°Yes, I will never and ever get tired of you. Promise! ¡± She adds and pounces on him, taking him for a surprise hug.


    The smile in his eyes couldn¡¯t be ignored, he was happy he was her greatest weakness and that she desired never to depart from him.


    ¡± I¡¯d never known what love is until I found you,¡± She said in between her sobs, ¡± abination of bitter and sweet, hot and cold, pain and joy¡± She continues.


    ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter how painful or hot or bitter it is, you are my choice and I am willing to take it all¡± She now believes love isn¡¯t all able happiness or joy or sweetness but it¡¯s all about being able to take that which is about you.


    She can¡¯t count how many times she¡¯s felt hot because of him, yet, she never stopped diving deeper into the hot me not because it wasn¡¯t hot but because she knew she would find him inside and only he would quench the mes and heal her burns.


    She kissed him so hard not giving him a chance to say a word. He reacts by kissing her too with the same hit and passion.


    Audrey breaks out from the kiss breathing heavily, she kisses his chin and trails down his throat to his chest as she slowly pushes him down, urging him to lie on the sand which he willinglyplies with.


    She hovers over him, settling herself in between his legs as she kisses him, slowly moving down to his well-toned abs. Her hands move up and down, tracing and feeling his hard and smooth tempting body.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    When she was satisfied feeling his body, she then moved up to his nipples. They were slightly hard and red.


    Her lips find the left, she starts sucking it, doing it the same way he always does to her. While she sucks the left, her hand works on the right, giving both equal attention.


    Her every touch and kisses are like a thousand electric currents running through his body. It has always been a pleasurable moment with her but this was way more.


    Everything seems to have intensified, his lust and desire for her, the way he feels when she touches him, and more. It was overwhelming.


    Audrey¡¯s hand slightly down his torso and grabbed his member, it was so hard that veins were popping out from the side, with the head of his cock was red and swollen.


    ¡°Touch it!¡± He said in a husky and choky voice.


    Audrey nced at his face, it had a mixture of pain and pleasure. She slightly squeezed on it, causing him to let out a deep sigh as he closed his eyes at the excitement he felt.


    Seeing his reaction, he felt even more determined to do more. She pushes herself behind, takes a better position, and lowers her head on him.


    She didn¡¯t know how to go about it at first, but then the image of how that blonde-haireddy was pleasuring him back at the mansion made her even more determined.


    Clueless, she ces a soft kiss on the tip of his cock, pokes out her tongue, and licks it as if licking her favorite lollipop.


    She slowly takes him into her mouth, filling every corner of her lips with him. She bobs her head moving up and down, intensifying the pleasure.


    Unconsciously, her hands grab and squeeze it so tight that it leaves him groaning in pain and pleasure.


    ¡°Bunny!¡± Cannon calls out in difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t y with me, ¡°his tone is informing and warning.


    Clueless about what she did, Audrey defense, ¡± I¡¯m not¡±


    ¡± Yes, you are,¡± he insisted. ¡°The more you keep doing that, the more tempt me¡± he pressed on, ¡°Take me¡±


    ¡± But, I want to make you feel good¡± Audrey didn¡¯t want it to end before it began.


    ¡°then take me¡± he urges in distress, ¡± I feel very good when I am inside of you¡±


    Audrey blinks at him, contemting if she should give in or not. She wasn¡¯t willing to y it his way.


    ¡± Please! Bunny! ¡± He begs.


    All her strength and willpower seem to deplete the moment he voices out the word ¡± please ¡± as she finds herselfplying without agreement.


    She positioned herself on him, and slowly, she slid down till he waspletely buried deep inside of her.


    Her slightly parted lips and her messy hair made her look so sexy, and the setting sun shining from behind made her look like the goddess of seduction.


    She starts moving after a while of adjustment, her hips rock him back and forth as her hands rest on his torso for support.


    Cannon reached for her breast, it felt extra pleasurable for both as he kept on enjoying her warm and tight core while feeling her soft breasts and She felt more than satisfied with his touch and kneading.

 Chapter 66

    Audrey woke up on the bed, cutely covered under the sheet. She blinks a couple of times trying to get herself acquainted with the bright sunlight that seeps into the room through the ss window.


    The beautiful sound of birds chirping makes the morning even more beautiful. She pulls the sheet above her head, peeping at her nakedness. Her face grows crimson red as the scene ofst night starts ying in her head, reminding her of the number of times they did it.


    She giggles under the sheet feeling embarrassed. ¡°Did I pass out?¡± She is unable to believe she did pass out.


    Why wouldn¡¯t she pass out when he devoured her without mercy, taking rounds and rounds and tasting every inch of her body?


    Compared to other times, he was more than gentle, keeping the moment and making itst.


    The door cracks open and Cannon walks in with a tray of food. He nced at the girl who kept herself hidden on the sheet with a smile on his lips.


    ¡°You might need to replenish your lost energy after being a tigressst night¡± he teases and ces the food by the bedside.


    Audrey grows even redder, she pulls open a small side of the sheet and peeps to see if he is gone but she is more than shocked to see him take a side next to her.


    ¡°Bunny?¡± He calls, ¡°Don¡¯t let me fetch you out¡± he threatens.


    Audrey gulps nervously, shivering hands as she pushes herself out of the sheet. Her teeth stayed glued to her lips, the embarrassment on her face couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    ¡°Acting like that only means you want me to feed on you¡­ And you know how much of an honor it is to me¡± his voice was low and husky, mixed with a hint of a yful tone.


    Audrey quickly adjusts herself, grabs the tray of food, and starts digging in not waiting for him to order.


    ¡°Scared of going another round?¡± He teased me. It seems as though today was his best day, he didn¡¯t have an opportunity to tease her.


    Audrey blinks at him, jaw puffs out the cause of the food in her mouth. She shakes her head in denial, then bobs in eptance.


    She was confused and didn¡¯t know how to respond, her red face was now redder than a tomato. She felt sore all over but her body didn¡¯t help at all.


    Cannon chuckles at her cuteness, he leans closer and says in a whisper. ¡± You don¡¯t need to be confused, I know you¡¯d loved it regardless¡±


    Audrey almost choked at his words, how could he be so sexy and direct? Doesn¡¯t he feel pity for her poor innocent soul?


    ¡°Easy there, or I might as well feed you¡± he winks leaving Audrey stunned as fuck.


    ¡°Did he just wink at me? Am I hallucinating or seeing things right? What the fuck just happened? ¡± She screams those questions in her head and swallows the food in her mouth.


    Cannon picks up the ss of water and hands it to her, ¡°You may need this! ¡± He offers.


    Without thinking, Audrey seizes the ss and quickly gulps down the water, as she tries to calm her nerves.


    Cannon stood up, showing off his perfectly fine and firm body. ¡± Get ready, we will be leaving in thirty minutes ¡± he informs, taking off his pants and leaving his nude self staring at her.


    He didn¡¯t care, to him it was normal. Her presence didn¡¯t make any difference. He walked into the bath and came back minutes after with a towel now wrapped around his waist.


    Audrey was done with her meal, she was about to get off the bed when she realized she was still naked.


    She¡¯d love to cover her body but what¡¯s the essence of doing it when he keeps ying with her sanity? She can as well y with him too.


    A smile forms on her lips at her thought, she nces at him onest time before pushing herself off the bed.


    Cannon¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, following her every movement.


    She felt his gaze on her but she ignored it and just kept on doing her thing. Her small ass moves left and right as she walks around.


    When she had what she was looking for, she then walked into the bath and closed the door behind her.


    Cannon was in a daze, he couldn¡¯t believe his little innocent bunny was the one ying with his sanity, tasting how deep and deadly it could be. He shakes his head, and the smile on his lips widens.


    He runs his hands through his wet soft hair, eyes sparkle with interest. Of course, he knows what to do.


    Audrey was greeted by a sudden pull as soon as she stepped out of the bath. She came crashing into Cannon¡¯s hard chest, a gasp escaping her lips but he didn¡¯t spare her time to retaliate as he mmed his lips on hers, keeping them shut.


    Stunned, Audrey blinked countless times but didn¡¯t push him away. She was loving it, everything he was doing to her.


    ¡°You should learn not to taste my sanity¡± He whispers huskily into her eyes and squeezes her ass.


    ¡°I-I but you did it to me first¡± sheins.


    ¡°So?¡­ You did that just to get back at me?¡± He asked.


    Audrey nods in response and bites on her lips.


    Cannon couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°seriously?¡± He can¡¯t believe she would be so naive to y back at him.


    ¡°Well then, you just sessfully won the chance to be devoured by me¡± his lips pull up in a satisfied yet evil smirk.


    ¡°I¡­ Ain¡¯t we going to bete?¡± Audrey knew she couldn¡¯t escape so she tried to turn his mind and attention to something else.


    He caresses her face, brushing away her hair to the back of her ear and leaning closer. ¡± Nothing is more important than devouring you, not while you asked for it¡± he shes her his shiny perfect teeth, causing her heart to jump in response.


    She gulped down in anticipation, deep down she was crying but it was a happy tear.


    ¡± B-but¡± she tried to speak but words failed her as she kept on stammering.


    ¡± There¡¯s no but, bunny¡± he brushes his lips against her earlobe, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be devoured by me? ¡± He asked, poking out his tongue and licking the spot behind her ears.


    ¡± I-i ¡± Audrey stutters, breath haggard as she tries to adjust herself. How does he expect her to stay still?


    ¡± No I bunny, I want a yes or a no¡± Hemands while still ying with her.


    ¡± Yes, yes yes oh please!¡± She begs impatiently, giving in to his demands.


    Cannon smiles at her submissiveness, she looks even more sexy when she¡¯s aroused and needy.


    ¡°Yes, what? Say it!¡± He pressed on.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, I want to be devoured by you¡­ No one else but you¡± she cries, unable to take any more of his torture.


    Her toes curl up in pleasure, her heart dances crazily in her chest and her stomach bubbles in excitement.


    ¡°I want to sit on your face while you devour me, say it!¡± He orders.


    Audrey didn¡¯tply, even though it was hard for her to think she still wanted to know what he meant by that.


    ¡°Say it!¡± His deep voice vibrates causing her to tremble.


    Her pussy twitched in excitement just at the sound of his voice, she could feel her inner thighs getting wet. She was so damn aroused.


    ¡°I want to sit on your face while you devour me,¡± she said it all in one breath, eyes shut close waiting for his next move.


    ¡± So submissive, I love it when you are nothing but my adorable little bun¡± he licks her cheeks, feeling satisfied.


    ¡± Now bunny,e and sit on my face so I can get full ess to your amazing sweet pussy¡± He walks to the bed and makes himselffortable.


    Audrey¡¯s legs tremble in anticipation and excitement, she so much wants to hop in but then, she doesn¡¯t understand what he means by sitting on his face.


    ¡± Where should I sit? ¡± She stutters, blinking at him.


    ¡± Here! ¡± He points to his face, no glimpse of shame on his face.


    Audrey on the other hand choked at the realization he wanted her to practically sit on him¡­ What¡¯s wrong with him? She wonders.


    ¡± Hurry bunny, I¡¯m so starved¡± heins, the smirk on his lips couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    She gulps down her fears and climbs on him.


    ¡°Like this? ¡± She asked, scared she might have overdone it.


    ¡°Move up, let your pussy be in my mouth. I need full ess¡± He informs.


    Audrey gulps again and moves asmanded. Gasps escape her lips when his tongue slides into her pussy. She quickly covers her mouth with her hands, to stop herself from screaming.


    ¡°So fucking wet! ¡± He exims, and dives even more deeper, enjoying the amazing taste of her pussy.

 Chapter 67

    Audrey couldn¡¯t help but admire the man next to her all focused on the road. He looks so beautiful as always.


    Her cheeks were crimson red at the thought of what he did. With him, she always gets to experience a new level of pleasure and it¡¯s mind-blowing.


    ¡°If you keep staring like that, I¡¯ll be left with no choice but to eat you up again for the second time¡± he teased and nced at her.


    She lowered her head in embarrassment, he was so shameless and straight forward but she loved him regardless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sore¡± she mumbles in her throat, intertwining her fingers together.


    He nces at her tiny self before turning his attention back to the road. ¡°Get some rest, we¡¯ve got lots of time for you¡± he urges.


    Audrey shakes her head in denial, ¡°no¡± she interjects.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Stubborn, huh?¡± He raised a brow but didn¡¯t turn to her.


    ¡°You know I¡¯d never do that¡± she bites on her lower lips, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to sleep while you drive¡­ It¡¯ll be boring ¡± she exins, ¡± after all, we both did the deeds and deserve to rest¡± she mumbles in her mouth.


    Cannon¡¯s lips pull up into a smile, ¡± you shouldn¡¯tpare your fragile self to me¡± he chuckles.


    Audrey frowns in displeasure, ¡± why shouldn¡¯t I? ¡± She questioned.


    ¡± I¡¯m a super being unlike a little tiny bunny, I¡¯m strong and mighty ¡± he exins, ¡± so don¡¯t let me talk much and just do what I say before I decide to eat you again and make you whimper in my lust and desire ¡±


    Audrey rolls her eyes at his words, well, it¡¯s not like he is lying. Whatever he said was nothing but the truth and she feels hot about it.


    ¡± Fine! ¡± She said, giving in to hismands. ¡°Don¡¯t you dareugh at me if I ended up drooling in your car seat?¡± she said, arranging her head on the lean back seat and closing her eyes.


    ¡± I¡¯ll help clean you off¡± He added with a smile, his tone was yful.


    She smiles but doesn¡¯t open her eyes. Cannon drives so gently making sure she isfortable in her rest.


    She needs this or else she will be a piece of dead meat walking around.


    She couldn¡¯t tell if they had reached or not but the ce she was standing didn¡¯t look at all familiar.


    The trees dance on their spot as branches move back and forth, and the wind blows alongside bringing the sweet scent and freshness of nature along.


    The view was simple yet beautiful, reminding her of everything¡¯s beauty. She wished Cannon was there with her, to experience the perfect work of art.


    While she lingers in her thoughts, the voice of someone sobbing is heard. It was faint at first but it kept getting louder.


    Curiosity hits her head as she turns around searching to see if there is anyone other than her.


    Just then, she caught sight of ady, seated under a tall fig tree crying all by herself. She moves closer to get a better view.


    Thedy had long blonde hair that fell beautifully to her back, her head buried on her thigh and she sobs non-stop.


    The moment she reached for thedy, everything started changing. The beautiful forest full of life and sweetness automatically changed to a dark gloomy atmosphere with nothing but silence everywhere.


    She saw thedy again, only this time, she wasn¡¯t crying but rather she was just seated staring at nothing but the lonely look on her face couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    ¡°Cassie???¡± A voice calls from the other direction, a guy of around twenty steps out of the dark.


    Audrey was curious to know who he was and what rtionship he had with the saddy but then, the way the blonde beamed at the sight of the guy made her understand their rtionship without asking.


    ¡°You came!¡± Cassie blurted and threw herself into his arms. From the look of things, it¡¯s like she thought he was nevering back or something rted.


    ¡°I promised, didn¡¯t I? ¡± He said, cupping her face and kissing her forehead.


    ¡°Oh, Rex! I¡¯m d you are here¡± she exims in happiness and hugs him again.


    A frown appears on Audrey¡¯s face at the mention of the name Rex. ¡°Did I hear her say, Rex? No, Maybe I just misheard her¡± she denies. It can¡¯t be her dad, it definitely can¡¯t be.


    She was so sure it was not her dad until the guy looked at her, her entire being froze at the sight of the familiar hazel eyes staring piercingly at her, those silky dark hair was disheveled but made him look handsome.


    It was him, her dad. He has always been good-looking but right now, Audrey could swear his beauty is worth dying for.


    ¡°Dad?¡± She calls out, still in disbelief.


    Where am I? What is going on? Those questions linger in her mind but no answers could be found.


    ¡°We should leave now, I think they areing,¡± Rex said and pulled Cassie along heading deep into the dark.


    Audrey stayed rooted to her spot as she stared at the darkness where they disappeared. She spoke out but it was as if she didn¡¯t exist, that can only mean one thing¡­ It¡¯s all a dream, someone¡¯s memory but the question here is who?


    It can¡¯t be Cannon¡¯s, or it would have been linked to him. Why is she seeing all these? Is there something she¡¯s supposed to know that she doesn¡¯t?


    The sound of footsteps was getting louder, she turned around only to see a group of people, about a dozen of them approaching at high speed with sticks as if chasing a thief.


    She didn¡¯t run, not like they would see her. So she thought until a huge guy that was two steps away from her raised therge wood in his hand and was about to hit her.


    Out of fear, Audrey covers her head falling to her knees and waiting for the pain that never came. She stayed for minutes, thinking it was still on the way but no matter how much she waited, nothing came.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± She heard a female voice exim, the happiness in her tone was very obvious.


    Only then did she decide to look around, she was stunned to find herself in a different environment. Unlike the dark and lonely deserted area, this ce was like a house, a small house but capable of amodating three people.


    From afar were Cassie and Rex, with a little fragile being, they both looked so happy.


    ¡°She looks just like you¡± Rex chimes, staring at Cassie lovingly.


    ¡°She has your hair color¡± Cassie couldn¡¯t stop herself frommenting.


    ¡°She¡¯s got your eyes,¡± Red adds. It was as if they were doing apetition by telling each other what the baby took from both of them.


    ¡°She¡¯s as beautiful as our love for each other¡± Cassie continues.


    ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s the symbol of our unending love¡± Rex kisses the baby¡¯s cheeks in adoration.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call her Amia, representing the symbol of our love¡± Cassie proposed.


    ¡°She is our love, looking at her is like looking at our love ¡­ I¡¯d prefer we call her Audrey, she will be strong and noble¡± Rex interjects.


    Cassie gave some seconds of thought before responding, ¡± She will be the strongest of them all¡±


    ¡± Because she¡¯s made of our infinite love,¡± Rex and Cassie said in unison, feeling so blessed to have the little one in their midst.


    Audrey walks to them and nces at the baby, she gasps at the sight of her beauty, pure and untainted. The baby¡¯s features were exactly like hers, her tiny pointed nose, small plump pink lips, and tiny slender fingers.


    She could feel her heart swell knowing she was loved by her parents, she was the symbol of their love and was named by them.


    If they loved her this much and adored her, what caused their separation? What made her once-loving dad change to the extent that she became a curse to him instead of the love and blessing she¡¯s made to believe?


    What is this dream trying to tell her? Why can¡¯t she be shown directly and stop making her second guess things?

 Chapter 68

    The scene before her drastically changes as if being transmigrated to a different world.


    Rex was sitting on the floor with baby Audrey, Compared tost time, he looked like a lifeless being staring at the tiny figure in his arms.


    ¡°Where are you, Cassie?¡± He asked, ncing back and forth as if checking for someone.


    No one could tell what happened but the sudden loud piercing scream from baby Audrey disrupted the silence, creating a gloomy atmosphere.


    ¡°She¡¯s left us, Amia, she doesn¡¯t want us anymore¡± Rex mutters in between his sob, talking to the baby as if she could understand him.


    ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t take care of you like her. She doesn¡¯t love us anymore¡± he kept saying those words with clenched teeth.


    While he talked and hallowed in pain, Baby Audrey never stopped crying. This only got Rex even more infuriated.


    ¡°Shut your crab and stay quiet!!¡± Rex yells in anger, causing baby Audrey to stop, as she red at him innocently. ¡°Now you can cry, why didn¡¯t you cry and stop her from leaving? Why did you stay silent and watch her leave? How dare you?¡± He burst into anger, ming the baby for everything.


    Baby Audrey¡¯s face twists mouth pouts. Her eyes pressed forming a thin line then, she burst out into another cry. Her cries were sad, expressing her dislike because she was being screamed at.


    Audrey¡¯s heart sank deeper than it already was at the side of her dad screaming at her little self¡­ For goodness sake, why does he seem to be unreasonable? How can he me a child for what happened? But then, what happened? Howe they got separated after all the love they portrayed and confessed to one another? Something isn¡¯t right¡­ That¡¯s for sure.


    ¡°What? Feeling sorry? It¡¯s all happening because of you. Had it been you weren¡¯t born, I don¡¯t think she would have turned her back on me¡± Rex pressed on in his agony and fury.


    ¡°I should leave you here, but then, no one would want a child that¡¯s so cursed.¡± He blurts.


    Now, only now Audrey understands why her dada hated her so much to the point of selling her. But, she did nothing wrong. Everything that happened is neither her fault, she was just caught up in their heartbreaks but that doesn¡¯t didn¡¯t mean she caused it.


    Tears roll down her eyes as she stares at him cursing the baby, guess he never left her all alone out of pity but to think about it, it would have been better for him to leave her than take her in only to throw her away at the tail end.


    Her stomach boils in anger, not able to take it anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take me, just leave here, I¡¯ll happily die of cold and hunger than be with you¡± she yells over her voice, anger evident in tone.


    But as usual, no one got her. All she said was nothing but a breeze blowing around with no destination.


    She weeps even more and falls to the ground in sorrow. Why do I have to see this? Why? I was better on my own, why for I have to experience this over again? She asked no one.


    She doesn¡¯t understand why her mother left them, the least she could have done was to take her along. Maybe, just maybe she wouldn¡¯t have had a rough and hard time growing up.


    While shements, ces start fading as another is reced almost immediately. She knew she was about to see another scene and she wondered what it would be this time. She doesn¡¯t want to be broken more than she already is.


    But little did she know that what wasing would be way bigger than what was there.


    ¡°You are mistaken, I am not the one you want,¡± Cassie said, grabbing Audrey¡¯s attention as she quickly looked up to where the voice wasing from.


    There, she saw her, Cassie, her mother. The woman who made her dad curse and hate on her for no good reason. She so much wanted to hate her, to fight her but the view before her left her dumbstruck.


    Cassie was being chained to a round iron circle, both her hands and legs spread wide open, almost like they were trying to plug them off her body.


    She looks so exhausted but she never stopped trying to convince the man in ck that stood like a god before her.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not the person you want¡± she kept repeating.


    ¡°If my senses are correct which they are, you are thest of your kind. This proves it¡¯s no one but you¡± The man spoke out.


    ¡°There is no other way except through you¡± he adds.


    Cassie shakes her head in denial, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°I assure you, you are mistaken,¡± she said.


    ¡°Let me be the judge of that¡± His voice is as low, lifeless, and voice as any emotion. ¡°Start!¡± He spoke to the figure in white that stood not very far away from him.


    The sound of pages flipping could be heard, but it didn¡¯tst. It was followed by chants secondster. It was a woman, she was a witch.


    Cassie knew it was her end, she couldn¡¯t save herself even though she wanted to. The chains around her wrist and ankle were not ordinary and they suppressed her from using her powers. Even though she gets to set herself free, the man in ck will never let her live.


    She is aware of the end product with such rituals, she¡¯s lived a long time not knowing. Most of the angels were killed like this in his quest to create a portal to heaven but then it failed.


    Her heart clenched tightly in her chest as if choking her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she said in between her sobs.


    She was apologizing to no one but her beloved husband and child whom she had to abandon and break all ties with to keep them safe.


    ¡°I love you guys so much and I¡¯m sorry¡± she kept repeating in tears, the witch never stopped chanting the spell.


    Therge ring started shining, bringing forth the orange stink circling her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I won¡¯t be there for you Amia, I¡¯m sorry I had to create a fuse before leaving. I¡¯m sorry you will have to grow up without me, but I promise you will never be alone. I¡¯ll always be there with you, ¡± her tone was full of regret.


    ¡°I wish I could keep my promise, to love you till the very end¡± She cries, ¡°I¡¯m a bad lover, always bringing you pain but all you did was love me. I hope you get to forgive me and take good care of our bundle of love,¡±


    She kept on crying as the orange stink kept increasing and thunderstruck furiously in the night sky. A lightning spark, cut across the dark sky dividing it into two.


    As if bringing day in the dark, light shines so brightly from where the lightning separated, as it falls on Cassie illuminating her.


    The heavy grumbling sound of thunder could be heard again, bringing alongside sparks creating a st, lightning rushed down the part at full speed, ready to strike the iron ring with Cassie.


    Audrey so much wanted to scream but her voice was nowhere to be found, tears rolled down her face as she shook her head continuously, silently begging her not to go.


    Cassie turned to her, their eyes met and for a second, it felt to Audrey like she¡¯d known her all her life.


    ¡°I love you, always remember that¡± was thest word that came out of Cassie¡¯s mouth before the heavy lightning fell on her, striking her to her death.


    Audrey screamed in terror and was about to run to her when all of a sudden, she became stiff and froze in her spot. Unable to move. She cried and begged, but no one was listening.


    The witchdy that was chanting the spell stopped as soon as Cassie got struck. Silence reigns for a very long time, both observing and waiting for the iron ring to light up and create a light vortex that will serve as a passageway but then, nothing happens.


    Everything went back to normal as soon as Cassie was dead¡­ Only then, did the man in ck believe she wasn¡¯t the one, but the deeds had been done.


    ¡°How can it not be her?¡± The man in ck yells in anger, ¡°Who is it then?¡± He asked, frustrated by his failure.


    ¡°It is said that only the devil¡¯s bride can grant him a passageway to heaven¡± the witchdy blurts.


    The man frowns and turns to her, only then is Audrey able to see his face. Her heart breaks a million times at the store¡¯s sudden realization, that Cannon, her love killed her mom. He made her life miserable from the very start. A silent sob escapes escaping her lips as she tears up, unable to look away from the lifeless being, darkness screaming all around him.


    ¡°You knew about this?¡± He asked lowering his gaze at the witch.


    ¡°No, it popped up just now on the nk page¡± she exins, showing him the book to see for himself.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°How the fuck can this be? Where am I going to find an angel talkless of a bride?¡± He yells. Nothing seems to ever go as nned, maybe, just maybe it¡¯s his way of suffering with his lifetime mission to journey to heaven which will nevere through.


    A deep rumblingughter erupts in the darkness, sending chills down the spine to whoever heard it. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how long, I¡¯ll find my way through it¡± he mutters under his breath, tones firm and confident.

 Chapter 69

    Audrey wakes up in terror and fright, tears dripping down her face. Her messy hair made her look like a mad woman but even in her pale and devasted form, her beauty kept on floating in the room.


    Her eyes stayed glued to the white wall before her, her chest moving up and down faster. She was back in the mansion where she ought to be but that didn¡¯t cross her mind as she seemed lost in her fears.


    The cracking sound of the door was heard but she didn¡¯t move and neither did she bother to look.


    Cannon walks in, frown immediately settling on the smooth spot between his brows the moment his eyesid on Audrey. As if being controlled, his feet carried him to where she was.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± He asked, voiced andid with concern. He reaches out for her and grabs both her shoulders, making her look at him.


    His heart breaks a thousand times to see her face, the look on her beautiful face was unlike that she¡¯s always had. This one spoke of so many things, frights, regrets, betrayal, and everything.


    ¡°You had a nightmare¡± he blurts out at the realization her dream is rted to him. Though he doesn¡¯t know for sure, he sure knows it¡¯s something bad or else she won¡¯t be having that look as she stares at him.


    He pulls her closer and makes her lie against his chest, caressing her hair with tenderness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± He apologized, feeling bad for the fragile thing in his arms. If he hadn¡¯t taken her in, she would have had a less stressful and emotionless life but because of him, she¡¯s bound to see things that will never stop tormenting her.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Audrey mutters in a soft cracked voice, she pushes herself up to have a better view of Cannon¡¯s handsome face.


    Cannon didn¡¯t respond, he just stared at her but his gaze had a lot more to say than words could.


    ¡°Did you kill her?¡± She pressed on, tears rolling down her cheeks seeking an answer.


    Her heart thugs loudly against her chest, she wants an answer but a positive one. She wants him to tell her that he didn¡¯t do it, that it¡¯s just a dream and nothing is real. Cannon still didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, please!!¡± She cries out pleadingly.


    Cannon let go of her and stood up, ¡°you don¡¯t need to ¡¯cause you¡¯ve seen it for yourself¡± he said with his usual cold and emotionless tone, his tender eyes were now frozen.


    ¡°I¡¯m nothing like you, bunny, I¡¯ve killed and I¡¯m still killing and will forever kill¡­ Cause that¡¯s me, that¡¯s what makes me¡± Cannon said coldly.


    ¡± You should run while you can¡± it came out as a whisper but Audrey heard him.


    She watches him turn and leave, her heart tightens in her chest in pain and confusion. She was hurt, the person who gave her a hard life and killed her mom is the same person she¡¯se to love with everything in her.


    How was she to handle it? Where is she supposed to stand? She¡¯s supposed to me him for everything that¡¯s happened to her and hate him but she doesn¡¯t, she feels even more hurt knowing his the one.


    Even in her confusion, Audrey knew her way to him without being directed. She closes her eyes and takes in a deep breath before climbing off the bed and following Cannon.


    ¡°You should be inside having proper rest¡± He spoke out halting Audrey from taking any step closer.


    They were now outside at the field, the absence of the moon in the night sky made everywhere dark but the few stars kept their beauty.


    Cannon didn¡¯t want her around, he said those words back there with lots of sincerity. He wants her to leave, wherever she wants to go, maybe then, she won¡¯t face any of what she¡¯s facing.


    ¡°I have been sleeping all day, can¡¯t sleep anymore,¡± Audrey said with all honestyThroughoutut their journey home she¡¯s been sleeping until now, how can she sleep again? Even though she¡¯s tired, she can¡¯t help but refuse not to sleep knowing she will only end up having those nightmares.


    ¡± It¡¯s an order! ¡± Cannon yells the anger in her voice was evidence of his emotions, ¡± you dare disobey your Lord?¡± He asked.


    Audrey gulped in fear but didn¡¯t let herself whimper in his presence.¡± I dare not disobey my Lord, but if it¡¯s what I do to stay by him, then I¡¯d do it a million times ¡°Her tone was firm and decisive.


    Cannon turns around and stares at her tiny fragile figure under the night sky, he can feel his heart grow softer at the sight of her.


    ¡°why are you doing this? Forming blind eyes towards the truth, why? ¡± Cannon didn¡¯t understand why she would want to stick around after everything.


    He¡¯s shown her his true self, how bad he is yet she refuses to admit it. Now, she¡¯s seen that he is not good, that he took away the one person that could show her how unconditional love yet, she acts as though it¡¯s nothing. Just why is she being so naive?


    ¡°Behind every action, there is a reason, there is never a truth without a lie. I was shown the things that happened but never the full story, that¡¯s her story. But I don¡¯t want hers even though she¡¯s my mom, I want yours cause there is never a coin without a backside¡± Audrey didn¡¯t know what she was saying, all she knows is she wanted him and she would never judge him no matter what.


    ¡°I am not good bunny, how many times do you need me to tell you? I hurt everyone around me, I inflict nothing but pain on them. Why do you so much want to burn with me?¡± He yells, feeling infuriated by her constant persistence ¡°Yes you are not good, I know. You kill people, I¡¯ve seen that, you eat their hearts for dinner and drink their blood for wine. You curse and denounce your creator and for that, you were cast down, I know. You are looking for a means to journey back to heaven for your revenge¡­ I know it all, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything. I love you not because you are all perfect and righteous, not because you are beautiful and powerful. I love you because it¡¯s only you, my heart beats for, you are the only one I long for every time. I love you because I want you, all of you, including all your bad and unholiness.¡± Audrey retorts furiously at him, Cannon is stunned to hear her raise her voice at him but amidst all the anger, there is sincerity in those beautiful set of shiny ck eyes that are staring back at him.


    ¡°You told me there is nothing like perfection, that even angels ain¡¯t. Why then do you talk about it? Why do you say you ain¡¯t any of those things and you are pushing me away? Why do you belittle my love for you and make a mockery show of it? Why do I always have to prove to you that my love is real? Don¡¯t you feel it? Is it so faint that it brushes only the surface of your skin like the wind and goes away into thin air?¡± She cries, she is hurting by all that is happening.


    ¡°You have never judged me, because you saw perfection in me¡­ So have I, yes, you might call me naive and foolish but that is because my love has made me blind, blind to all your shorings. And what if you killed my mom? She was meant to die anyway, we all are. I don¡¯t see a reason I should hold the past in my head and prevent myself from living my present while hoping the futurees brighter for me¡­ She is my past, you are my present, my future, and my forever. Do you hear that? I submit myself to you willingly, all of me ¡­ Don¡¯t let me go, I beg of you¡± She slumps on the ground in tears.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry¡± Cannon rushed to her side and held her still. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to belittle your love for me, you can love me as much as you want, I will never stop you.¡± He breathes out.


    He was scared she might run away after everything, he was scared she would judge and curse him harshly that¡¯s why he acted that way, but now he knows better than to let her go¡­ Not when his entire being needs nothing but her warmness against his to keep him calm andposed.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 70

    ¡°you should rest¡± Cannon spoke from behind, staring at the girl by the window.


    ¡°I can¡¯t¡± Audrey refuses, turning around and meeting those dazzling gold eyes staring at her with concern.


    Ever sincest night, she has been scared of going to bed. She doesn¡¯t want to dream, she doesn¡¯t want to see anything rted to her past.


    ¡°It keepsing, and it scares me¡± Her tone was almost teary.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t just her past she was seeing, her dreams were heading in a direction she didn¡¯t want and the more she tried to avoid it, the more it pursued her.


    ¡°Dreams are only meant to be dreams, don¡¯t it cloud your thoughts¡± Cannon caresses her arms, bringing her closer so she could rest on his chest.


    ¡°Sometimes, those dreams are there to warn us or help us prepare for the unforeseen¡± She mutters.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been thinking a lot¡± Cannon walks her to the bed, ¡°Sleep with me, I shall make it go away and you shall dream no more¡±


    Audrey reluctantly follows him to bed andyfortably by his side making sure to rest her arms on his torso.


    ¡°What if ites again when you leave?¡± Questioned Audrey. She knows he won¡¯t stay for long, when she falls asleep he will leave and that scares her cause that¡¯s like an open door for her nightmares toe in and break her even more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here till you wake up¡± Cannon assures.


    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t you have things to take care of?¡± Audrey wasn¡¯t sure if she should be happy or not.


    ¡°Nothing is more important than you, ¡± He adds.


    Audrey almost floated in the moon over his words, is he cunningly telling her he loves her or is it just her imagination?


    ¡°You make me fall for you over again¡± Audrey blurts shyly and forces her eyes close.


    *************************#


    ¡°Everything is set, we can now proceed¡± Aurelia informs Wendigo and ck Gun.


    ¡°How sure are you that we are not throwing our lives into the pit of hell?¡± Wendigo asked in a mockery tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s bettermitting suicide than trusting the trash thates off of your mouth¡± he snorts.


    Aurelia frowns throwing him a hard re that could choke him up. ¡± You see, Mr. Wendigo, I don¡¯t remember forcing you into trusting or agreeing to my predictions and magic, and if you think this is a suicidal mission, then back off while you still can cause I assure you I might be the one to kill you even before the mission proceed¡± She chews on her teeth so hard that the sound of teeth shing against the other could be heard.


    ¡± You might be surprised to know your death awaits you just outside of the door¡± Wendigo smirked enjoying Aurelia¡¯s angry face.


    ¡± Or yours is now! ¡± Aurelia yells in anger and flings her hand upward.


    Wendigo came crashing into the wall so hard that he coughed out a mouth full of blood.


    This got ck Gun by surprise as he rushed to Aurelia and grabbed both her hands. He has always known them to be cats and eat but never in his second life would he have imagined that they would fight in a time like this.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Aurelia yells angrily, demanding to be released but ck Gun doesn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Calm down, please. You know just how full-mouthed he is, just ignore him¡± ck tries to coax the angrydy.


    ¡°Ignore him? You must be a fool for saying that. I¡¯ve tolerated him long enough and it¡¯s time I show him his ce so he¡¯ll never have the guts to speak trash from that useless mouth of his¡± she said pushing ck Gun away but no matter how hard she tried she couldn¡¯t cause he was more than her in strength.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me force you, ck Gun¡­ I said Let Go!!!!¡± She yells with so much authority that ck Gun stumbles two steps back. Not before anything but the wave of shock that went through his body.


    ¡°You seriously want to kill him? Fine, go ahead and kill him so we know we lost one person in the battle. Why are you hesitating? Thought you were determined to end him here and now? ¡± He yells at Aurelia.


    ¡± Don¡¯t push your luck, ck Gun! ¡± Aurelia warns.


    ¡± Or else what? You¡¯ll make me fly and stumble against the wall? Go on, do it maybe that¡¯s the best way to win this fight after all¡± ck Gun was angry.


    ¡± We¡¯ve alle a long way through this, and now, here we are about killing ourselves. What were the work and sleepless nights all for? Showcase or what? Go on, tell me. ¡± He demands in a loud voice.


    ¡± Mind yournguage! ¡± Aurelia was getting hotter with every passing second.


    ¡± I won¡¯t, I¡¯ve stayed quiet for a long time and I think it¡¯s time to tell you the truth. You are a very unreasonable being, a beauty without brains. You work with your anger not with your head¡±


    ¡± ck Gun!! ¡± Aurelia yells raising her hands but holding ck whatever was to be released.


    ¡± Don¡¯t call my name in that fucking mouth of yours. How do you expect me to stop when you fueled it up? You are powerful, I know, we all know that. You are aware of how foolish he is yet you let your anger cloud your mind. What for? So we can fight to our death? No, that won¡¯t happen. If you want to kill me included, just wait a bit longer after this mission, and then we can all kill ourselves. At least, our death will be worth it knowing our course is done¡± He stopped, panting in anger.


    Aurelia stared at him for a long time before her gaze traveled to Wendigo on the floor who looked weak and helpless. ¡± Fine, I¡¯ll wait after this mission,¡± she said throwing Wendigo a promising kill before walking out of the room.


    The silence in the room was disrupted by Wendigo¡¯s cracked and painfulughter, ¡± she¡¯s indeed a witch¡± he mutters in pain.


    ck Gun red at him so hard that if one could choke with just a re, Wendigo would have been long dead. ¡°Your dead isn¡¯t far from you any longer,¡± he informs and leaves the room.


    ¡°Even if I will die, let me at least die on top of Audrey, that will make me a happy dying man¡± Wendigo forces a smile as blood rolls down the side of his mouth.


    Outside, Aurelia stares at the night sky as the cold breeze blowing and brushing on her smooth skin lightens up her anger.


    ¡°I suggest we cancel the mission and make it another day¡± ck Gun spoke as he approached her from behind and only stopped three steps away.


    ¡°No, wemence tonight¡± Aurelia interjects.


    ¡°Had it been you were serious you wouldn¡¯t have put Wendigo in such a condition and yet, you expect him to fight¡± ck Gun knew they needed each other.


    Aurelia has the power and they have the men and other types of equipment for the fight. ck Gun and his men will never be enough to face Cannon talkless of his men, so joining forces with Wendigo will give them the upper hand to give a good distraction so Aurelia can do her witch thing.


    ¡°He asked for it¡± Aurelia retorts.


    ¡°More of you guys talked yourselves into it, you could have just ignored, you know¡± he takes a step forward, buries his hands into his pants, and raises his head at the night sky.


    ¡°I¡¯ll heal him,¡± Aurelia said after a long silence, turning and walking back into the mansion.


    ¡± Pray we get this over with, so I can go my way¡± ck Gun mutters under his breath as he stares at the night sky.


    It¡¯s been one hell of a job seeing that those two brainless beings don¡¯t end up fighting but no matter how much he put into it, they did at the end.


    ¡± Get the men assembled and ready for tonight,¡± He said to the man in ck standing behind.


    ¡± Yes, boss! ¡± Came to his response as he left.


    ¡± It¡¯d be a bloody night, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth ¡± He turns and walks back into the mansion, ready for their final attack.

 Chapter 71

    Cannon kept to his word as promised, he stayed right by her side while she slept. It¡¯s been hours but to him, it felt like nothing so long as he had her by his side.


    While he admired his bunny lost in thought, three knocks came on the door grabbing his attention.


    Normally, he won¡¯t have a response but then he could tell things ain¡¯t alright. ording to the roles he¡¯s ced for his people, a three knock should be a sign to indicate an emergency, or else, it shouldn¡¯t be heard.


    ¡°Come in!¡± He orders a gaze never leaving his bunny¡¯s.


    A dark brown hair guy walks in, he immediately lowers her head in respect before saying, ¡°Don, they are back¡±


    Cannon silently listens, his tomb caresses Audrey¡¯s cheeks. He was enjoying the smoothness of her skin.


    ¡°And are in multitude. Seems like they are ready and determined to fight till they see your permanent downfall¡± the guy adds.


    ¡°How foolish of them to think they can win against me¡± Cannon snorts, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for them, as you can see I¡¯m taking care of my bunny¡± he adds.


    The guy almost choked upon hearing Don talking as though he¡¯d been charmed or cursed with love.


    He cleared his throat, ¡°Don, they ain¡¯t ordinary this time around. Without you our victory isn¡¯t guaranteed ¡± he said.


    Cannon groans in dissatisfaction, now is the time he needs Baston but he¡¯s not well enough to stand on his feet.


    How sure is he that Audrey will be fine when he¡¯s gone?


    Well, she will be only if he goes out there and sweeps them off his part in no time.


    ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll be there shortly¡± he orders. The guy nods and leaves.


    He then turns to his sleeping bunny, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯d have to go, but I promised to be back in no time¡± he leans down and ces a kiss on her forehead before climbing off the bed and leaving.


    Outside, ck Gun and Wendigo stood alongside their minions. There were so many that one could say they were going against a Goliath.


    Cannon walks out, a deadly smirk forming on his thin lips, eyes changing into red before taking their original golden color.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You never learn, how foolish!¡± Cannon said coldly, his casual mood was long gone as the atmosphere became heavy and hot.


    He didn¡¯t like the fact they made him break his promise to his bunny over useless matters.


    ¡°Only a fool will hide behind a rock for protection rather than fighting heads on¡± ck Gun snorts, meeting Cannon¡¯s hard re.


    ¡°Hope you are ready? Cause on this day, you will journey yourself back to where you came from and Audrey, that little bunny of yours will be mine to devour and fuck¡± Wendigo whines excitedly.


    ¡°I dare you to touch her while I¡¯m here!¡± Cannon grinds on his teeth in anger. Wendigo indeed has no fear to speak so rawly about Audrey before him.


    Wendigoughs heartily, ¡°Exactly what I said, you won¡¯t leave to see me do that to her¡± He exins with pride.


    The anger Cannon was feeling was enough to summon fire from the dark cloud which came crashing on Wendigo and his men but to his greatest surprise, none got hurt.


    It was like there were protective bubbles over them preventing his hell mes from reaching them.


    ¡°Surprise!!!¡± Wendigo exims, face blooming in excitement. Only now he believes in Aurelia¡¯s useless magic she¡¯s been boasting about.


    ¡°How do you like that?¡± He continued. As annoying and full-mouthed Wendigo is, he never stops mocking Cannon.


    ¡°Enjoy while itsts¡± Cannon mutters under his breath andunches a direct attack.


    Their shield can only protect them from his powers but not from him.


    Seeing himing, Wendigo and ck Gun immediately push themselves behind letting their minions take over the fight.


    They knew better than to throw their lives into those nasty ws of his without thinking.


    Cannon¡¯s men tagged behind him, they were ready to fight to their death alongside their master.


    While they fight and kill each other, Audrey seems to be having a nightmare as she moves back and forth on the bed, sweat oozing out of her face.


    ¡°No! Please, don¡¯t leave me¡± she kept on murmuring in her sleep, tears rolling down her eyes wetting the bed as she struggled in distress.


    ¡°No! Cannon!!!¡± She screams out in terror as her eyes snap open fright visible in them.


    She sobs non-stop, unable to believe if it¡¯s real or it¡¯s just another nightmare. Her head quickly snapped to the side where Cannoty but she was weed by a space.


    Her heart twists in her chest, and fright grips her heart at the realization her dreams could be true. She forced herself up from the bed and was about to run out of the room when a strange voice held her to her spot.


    ¡°Why do you wish to sacrifice your life for someone who¡¯s not worth it?¡± Aurelia spoke out, reluctantly sitting on the window.


    ¡± Who are you? ¡± Audrey stutters, taking two steps back. She knows this room belongs to only her and Cannon, so who is she and how did she get in?


    ¡± You should prioritize yourself more¡± Aurelia kept on talking, not bothering to answer her question.


    ¡°How did you get in here? ¡± Audrey kept on asking.


    ¡± Why ignore it all just for love? It doesn¡¯tst and all you do will hurt you at the tail end ¡± Aurelia pressed on.


    ¡± Don¡¯te any closer, I will scream! ¡± Audrey rebuked seeing her attempting toe closer.


    ¡± Can you? Will you? ¡± Aurelia snorts knowing she can¡¯t even if she wants to.


    ¡± You can¡¯t do anything without him, you are nothing but a bunch of dependent bitch¡± She continues.


    This got Audrey frowning, ¡± I don¡¯t know who you are or what you want from me. All I ask is that you let me be¡± She was dead serious but it was as though her seriousness didn¡¯t mean anything to Aurelia.


    ¡°as stupid as your foolish mother¡± Aurelia bobs her head in pity.


    ¡± I won¡¯t stand here and watch you speak I¡¯ll of my mom¡± Audrey yells angrily.


    ¡± Says the person who is deadpan in love with her mother¡¯s killer and can¡¯t give her mom the freedom by avenging her death¡± Aurelia mocks.


    ¡± And who are you to tell me that? I do what I want and what to do. Shut your crab and stay away from matters that don¡¯t concern you¡± Audrey cries out as the image of her mom being struck by lightning floods her head.


    ¡± Yet you say you loved her¡± Aurelia shakes her head in pity.


    ¡± Go away, get out of my head ¡± Audrey cries out in terror.


    ¡± Why? Am I making you feel so guilty? Am I reminding you of the selfish and stupid child that you are? ¡± Aurelia was enjoying tormenting the so-called angel.


    ¡°No, go away. Stop it, I don¡¯t want to see anything¡± Audrey falls to the ground in tears and sweat never stops streaming down her face.


    ¡°Does it make you feel guilty? Do you want me to help? I can be a very big help to you¡± Aurelia clicks her fingers.


    Audrey let out a sharp and loud scream in pain, her head felt as though it would explode with how things were just running to and fro, sending waves of electricity through her body.


    ¡°Stop, please, stop!¡± She begs in pain, holding her head facing the floor.


    ¡°Why? You are regretting it already!¡± Aurelia mocks, taking steps closer.


    Audrey forced herself to wake up, and the moment she did her gaze caught sight of a dagger on the floor. She quickly grabs it and points it to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t any closer,¡± She warns with a serious tone, forcing her to stand on her feet


    ¡°Else what? You¡¯ll kill me?¡± Aurelia let out a mocking chuckle, ¡°You can¡¯t kill, that¡¯s because you weren¡¯t designed to. I bet you, you can¡¯t¡± Aurelia said,ing even closer.


    ¡± I promise I¡¯ll stab you to death if you daree any closer ¡± Audrey was deadpan serious, and willing to kill if that¡¯s all it takes to get thedy out of her head and space.

 Chapter 72

    No matter how popted they were, they couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Cannon as he kept on wing them into pieces and ripping out their body parts.


    He was so good at it, like an amazing killer. All his mind and attention were on his kill until a sudden loud and piercing scream was heard.


    Cannon¡¯s head immediately snaps to the building, heart pounding in his chest at the mistake he has made.


    Without waiting for a second scream, he carries himself into the building at the speed of lightning heading back to Audrey.


    He had no time to think about what might be going on, the moment he pushed open the door, he rushed directly to Audrey.


    Audrey was still in aplete mess as she held onto the dagger willing to plunge into whoever dared to move.


    But it was so unfortunate that Cannon blindly came forward, out of reflex, she stabbed the dagger directly into his chest and into his heart.


    She was so fast that before she could realize her actions, Cannon spits out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked down at his chest, the dagger was well buried into his chest as though directed.


    Audrey staggers two steps backward at the realization of what she has done, she¡¯s done it with her own hands.


    That¡¯s the same way she saw him dying in her dream, it was happening but only this time, she is the cause.


    Cannon falls to his knees, blood oozing out of his mouth, Audrey rushes to him and helps, making him lie on her thighs as she cries her heart out.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡± She kept on begging, apologizing for doing what she would have never done in her right frame of mind.


    Cannon smiled, it wasn¡¯t a sad one but a happy one. He wasn¡¯t happy to leave her but rather he was happy she was crying for him.


    He reaches for his chest and pulls out the dagger, blood oozes out like falling water.


    Audrey ces her hands against his chest, trying to prevent him from losing much blood.


    Cannon raises his hand and caresses her face, his hand is bloody, staining her pale smooth skin but neither cares about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll be ok¡± he tries to assure but then, he knows it won¡¯t work.


    Audrey was not as stupid to think it would be ok, no she wasn¡¯t.


    She constantly shakes her head in denial in tears, ¡°I did this, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I- I don¡¯t know what came over me, I¡¯m Sorry¡± She kept on talking and apologizing.


    Her heart was in a race of confusion, a state of guilt, and a moment of regret.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never got the chance to tell you something but I guess I¡¯ll have to say it now while I can¡± he starts.


    ¡°Love, what did you say it was?¡± He coughed out blood but didn¡¯t stop talking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived for thousands of years sometimes wishing for my death knowing I will be free from everything but never did I know that it would be this hard¡± he kept talking in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯d always called those in love fools, only now I realized I was the biggest fool for never epting what I truly felt about you until I was ced at death point¡±


    Audrey cries louder at his words, she doesn¡¯t want him to die. How is she supposed to take it? She was losing him and didn¡¯t want to. He¡¯s the only one she¡¯se to depend on and love with everything and now, he¡¯s leaving.


    What can she do to keep him from dying? How can she save the man she loves and make him stay with her for as long as she wants?


    ¡± Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t say that¡± she stutters choking in her tears. ¡± You won¡¯t die, I will heal you,¡± she said, and ced both her hands on his chest, closed her eyes, and tried to summon healing.


    But no matter how many times she tries, it doesn¡¯t work. For it to work, she needs to be in her right state of mind. How can she when all she can think of is him?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, bunny, for putting you under all this stress. I shouldn¡¯t have taken you from the start¡± Cannon¡¯s tone was regretful knowing she¡¯s had no better life with him.


    ¡± No! I¡¯ve had my best moments with you, and I want to have more only with you. Stay still, I will heal you ¡± she urges and closes her eyes, trying to meditate but it seems so impossible to work.


    For the first time since Cannon¡¯s existence, tears roll down the side of his eyes and fall on Audrey¡¯s thigh. He regrets everything, that he wasn¡¯t able to keep her safe from her tormentors even though he was her biggest tormentor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go but I¡¯m slowly losing you to them, I¡¯m slowly losing my breath, bunny¡± he stutters trying to breathe.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I say you should stay still, let me heal you, don¡¯t you get it? I don¡¯t want to lose you either, I can¡¯t¡­¡± She trembles in tears and fear.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°How can I live without you? You are everything I live for, everything I hope for, and everything I pray for. I can¡¯t let you go, hold on, I¡¯ll save you¡± she pressed on in tears.


    Cannon knew no matter how she tried it wouldn¡¯t work, this day was meant to happen. Though he could change it, he was temporarily blind to everything, and here is the result.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work, my time is up.¡± He informs me.


    ¡°No!¡± Audrey cries even more, shaking her head in denial.


    ¡°I love you, bunny, and I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t keep you to myself,¡± he said in a whisper, using hisst strength, he reached for her face and caressed it with his tomb.


    He has a smile on, the smile that tells her not to me herself for his death. The smile that told her to be strong and never falter, the smile that left her broken to the core.


    Before Audrey could process things, his hands fell to the floor indicating he was dead.


    ¡°Cannon!!??¡± Audrey shakes him, but he never wakes up to say I love you.


    Hey lifelessly on the floor with eyes open, his smile was still stered on his lips.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave me, no¡± she yells in tears, ¡°you promised not to leave me, you promised to take me with you¡­ I¡¯m right here, take me with you, please!!¡± She didn¡¯t know how to cry, her world had crumbled a moment ago, she thought she could save it but it all came to nothing when everything turned to dust and was blown away by the breeze.


    ¡± Please, take me with you, ride me to hell with you¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡± Her sobs slowly died down, and she lowered her head to him, not willing to let go.


    Everything is over, living at that moment was life existing with no reason and desire to leave.


    The door flew open and Wendigo and ck Gun rushed in only to see Cannon on the floor with Audrey.


    ¡± She isn¡¯t dead, is she? ¡± Wendigo immediately asked, staring at Aurelia for an answer.


    Aurelia ndly ignores him and turns to ck Gun, ¡°It¡¯s done, I guess we no longer have things inmon and the reason is to stay together¡± she mutters and turns around, facing them with her back.


    ¡± That¡¯s your girl, have her as you please.¡± She said to Wendigo.


    ¡± Don¡¯t bother thanking me, I never did it for you¡± She spoke out, stocking Wendigo¡¯s words back into his mouth


    This got both men wondering, ever since she joined them on this mission, she¡¯s never made her intentions and reasons for fighting clear.


    Both men were curious to know, but then, what¡¯s the use? Everything is over, they¡¯ve won the battle and it¡¯s all in the past.


    ¡°You are right, guess my freedom is finally here then,¡± ck Gun said in affirmation.


    ¡°It was a pleasure working with you guys,¡± she nced back at them, ¡°I look past your mistake, try not to be full-mouthed ¡¯cause I promise you, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± With that, she vanished into thin air.


    ck Gun turns and leaves not long, leaving Wendigo standing in the room, eyes on Audrey who seems to have passed out from too much crying.


    A man in ck walks in, it was one of his men.


    ¡°Take her, she¡¯sing with me!¡± Wendigo orders before leaving.


    The man bows in response, hurries to where Audrey is, and carries her off the floor heading out of the room.

 Chapter 73

    ¡°I guess this is where it ends,¡± Wendigo said, staring at ck Gun.


    ck Gun nods, ¡°My business will better get an expansion now that he is gone¡± He turns, facing Wendigo with his back.


    ¡°Have fun¡± He said and left.


    Wendigo stood there silently staring at the night sky, who would have thought fighting Cannon would be this easy with Aurelia¡¯s help? He¡¯s been thinking about how she ns on killing him, wondering if she can but then the great witch proves her worth.


    ¡°Finally!¡± He exims with a victorious smile, there is no joy in knowing he¡¯s gotten what he needs.


    Audrey is right where he¡¯s always wanted her to be, as well as the position of being the supreme mafia lord.


    With a smile stered on his lips, he walks into the building.


    ¡°How is she?¡± He demands, hands buried into his pants.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside, still crying¡± the guy in ck responded.


    Wendigo nods, ¡°You can leave¡± he enters the room and closes the door behind him.


    Audrey was sitting on the bed sobbing silently, she looked so pale and weak and her swollen eyes couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    ¡°Crying will never bring him back¡± Wendigo takes counting strides to her.


    She didn¡¯t move, it was like no one was talking to her. She looks so immersed in her thoughts and pain, and oblivious to her surroundings.


    ¡°You should get used to it, to your new life now with me¡± he was now standing by the bedside, he leaned down and reached for her soft silky midnight hair,  ¡°I will treat and make you feel more loved than he ever did¡± he inhales her scent. Yet, there was no reaction from Audrey.


    ¡°I would love to cheer you up but I¡¯ve got the perfect way¡± he brushes his lips against her corbone, ¡°to make you forget all about him and think of none but me¡± he pulls away.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll let you rest, for today¡± He pushes himself to stand upright, his lips pulled into a smile that didn¡¯t seem like one before he turned and left.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Audrey didn¡¯t know how to cry or where to start, the pain in her heart clouded her brain from thinking or reasoning things. It felt like she wasn¡¯t living like she was lost in the world of nothingness with nothing to hold on to.


    Momentster, the door pushes open and threedies walk in. Without asking for her permission, they grab her as if she were a sitting toy and carry her to the bath.


    Like the statue that she is, she sat there watching them clean her with no iota of sensitivity until she was properly clean and dressed.


    Laying on the bed, she watched anotherdy walk in with a tray of food and ce it by the bedside.


    ¡°your food, Ms¡± thedy announced, bowed, and left.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it had been or what time it was until thedy who served her food came in.


    ¡°Y-you haven¡¯t eaten y-your¡­¡± Thedy stutters in disbelief as her gaze travels to Audrey and back to the food on the tray. There was no response from her.


    ¡°Ms, you have to eat or¡± She was cut off before she could utter herst word


    ¡°Or what? I¡¯ll starve to death?¡± Audrey retorts furiously to her greatest surprise, ¡°Won¡¯t that be better? Won¡¯t that be the best way to leave this cruel world? Won¡¯t that be the perfect way to run away from this burden called life?¡± Her voice grew softer as she asked those questions.


    Thedy was stunned to see her cry, for some reason she felt sad but knew she couldn¡¯t help either way.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you will die for sure but that¡¯s not what I am worried about. I can¡¯t care for someone who doesn¡¯t value her life, I rather care for mine who has lots of things to live for¡± She retorts, and picks up the tray.


    ¡± You ain¡¯t the only one who has gone through hell, we all have different ways and situations so if you think starving yourself to death is the best option, then know you will be the biggest fool for doing such¡±


    Audrey¡¯s head snaps to her at the mention of her being a fool, ¡± you talk as though you have experienced the worst, so confident about dealing with life and all the Ill luck it brings ¡±


    ¡± No one is ever more experienced than another but the more we struggle to live, the more we face battles and fight for our survival. ¡± Thedy nces at her from head to toe,¡± I can tell you think you have gone through a lot but I tell you, you are yet to experience the worst. So long as you let life be your tormentor and not try to be your hero, you will always lose and remain a ve to your weakness¡± She turns away and leaves.


    Audrey couldn¡¯t understand whatever she just pointed out, it wasn¡¯t making any sense. She turns and faces the nk wall before her, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    ¡°you know I wanted to go with you, but you left without me. How do you think I am fairing, When all I do is regret and wish for death to silence my sobs? I¡¯m hurting ¡¯cause I wasn¡¯t capable of saving you when I should ¡± she cries, what else could she do if not cry? That¡¯s her life and how she will have to leave it till dead cut it short.


    The door cracks open again, and the threedies from the previous day walk in and do what they do best. As usual, she let them do their job without objecting.


    ¡°You will have toe with us, Ms¡± one of thedies voiced.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Audrey tells ndly.


    ¡°We are sorry to say but it¡¯s an order from our boss that you can¡¯t go against.¡± Two of the Ladies stood behind her, indirectly telling her there was no option for denial.


    With no other choice, she follows them heading down the stairs


    Wendigo was elegantly seated on the white sofa with a smile stered on his face. It widens the moment he catches sight of Audrey.


    She looked as beautiful and elegant as she¡¯s always been, her pale silky skin glowed charmingly in the red dress she had on, and her mid-night ck hair swung left and right creating a breaking sight.


    She looked as good as she could be but never perfect, her eyes were as cold as a dead body, void of any light or happiness.


    ¡°What a beauty¡± Wendigo exims in praise,  ¡°Only me deserve to keep such¡± he adds.


    Audrey rolled her eyes in irritation, stopping her feet from him.


    ¡°Come forward, let me behold thee in my arms¡± Wendigo spread out his hands, inviting her in but she didn¡¯t move. Instead, she stood still as though he wasn¡¯t talking to her.


    He raised a brow and nced at his hanging hands then at Audrey demandingmovemoves closer but as stubborn as she was, she still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Seems like you still haven¡¯t gotten yourself adjusted¡± He sighs, lowers her hands, and immerses them into his pants.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal then¡± He turns and walks to the dining, taking his seat at the center.


    Audrey follows sluggishly behind, skeptical of everything. She pulls out the third seat from the right but before she could rest her butt, he spoke out


    ¡°To my left, that¡¯s where you will always belong¡± He informs.


    Audrey nces at him with so much hate and disgust, that she gulps down her pain and anger, walks to the seat he points to, and settles herself.


    She felt her stomach twist in annoyance at the way he was staring at her smiling so foolishly like a dog excited for a catch.

 Chapter 74

    A frown appears on Wendigo¡¯s smooth face as he stares at the statue girl who seems to be oblivious to what to do.


    ¡°Pick up the spoon¡± he orders.


    Audrey stayed still as though she wasn¡¯t the one he was talking to. This act of hers only infuriated his anger, never had he been looked down on like now.


    Wendigo ms his hands on the table so hard that the te vibrates in response, ¡°Audrey!!!¡± He yells in motion, standing on his feet.


    Audrey was taken aback by his sudden anger as she shivered in response but her heart was too strong to give in.


    She stood her grew, staring at his head not caring for her life.


    Wendigo had always seen her to be submissive and fragile but guess people change.


    The little kitten he watched trembling on the stage doesn¡¯t look like one anymore, the looks in her eyes speak of things unfathomed. Daring and ready not to be bent.


    He opens his mouth to speak but is interrupted by his lead guard.


    ¡°Boss, your ..¡± The man was cut off before he got to say the word


    ¡°Who the fuck gave you the right to ry matters to me in a time like this?¡± Wendigo asked angrily to him, eyes ready to kill.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss, thought it¡¯d be better to inform you now¡± the man apologizes, head lowered.


    ¡°Sorry for yourself¡± Wendigo grumbles in irritation, turning his attention back to the small figure before him.


    ¡°Speak!¡± He orders.


    ¡°An invitation from the MFLs(mafia Lord) to you requesting you resume the position as the Supreme Don. They are in demand for your presence, Boss¡± he informs.


    Hearing him, Wendigo sighed in relief and satisfaction. His sour mood wasn¡¯tpletely gone but the news was enough to make him feel aplished.


    He takes in a deep breath and nces at Audrey from head to toe before he turns and leaves.


    Of all the things he¡¯s plotted and tried to achieve, all were sessful.


    He knows for sure that there isn¡¯t anyone more suitable for the position than him.


    He gets into the already-readied car, it drives away in no time.


    They arrived at their destination in no time, As usual, the guard rushed and opened the door.


    Wendigo steps down the car with so much pride, positivity, and certainty. He walks into the tall building, heading to the top floor.


    Everyone was seated patiently waiting for him, and as soon as he got seated, a man spoke up.


    ¡°What took you so long to get here? I remember we all were informed about our meeting today¡± He said.


    Wendigo gives him a dagger-like stare before turning his attention back to the other, ¡°I answer to no one!¡± His tone was bold and firm.


    ¡°You dare not disrespect your elders!¡± The man interjects finding him rude and offensive.


    ¡°Else what?¡± Wendigo raises a brow, staring at each one of them their old and crooked faces.


    ¡°I wonder why y¡¯all think I¡¯ll knee before you seeking for approval!¡± He snorts.


    ¡°How dare you, little brat?¡± The man yells, pointing angrily at Wendigo. He didn¡¯t budge, nothing bothered him.


    ¡± Little brat! ¡± Wendigo mutters under his breath, a smile forms on his face as he leans back in his seat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me, I may be little but enough to take you, you, you, you, you and you, down! ¡± He points at every one of them, making himself clearer.


    ¡± Is that a treat to us? ¡± The oldest member speaks up.


    He smiles and arranges his shirt, ¡°I don¡¯t see it as one, rather, I¡¯m being so generous to inform y¡¯all¡±


    ¡°I am the next Don! ¡± He proims.


    ¡± Says who? ¡± The oldest member requested.


    ¡± Oh, I forgot. You are the oldest and it¡¯s your right to take after the previous Don¡± Wendigo makes a sad face, ¡± so sorry, Dino, I¡¯m too selfish to let it slide this time. Not after all my hard work ¡±


    He stands up arranging his suit, ¡°If any of you isn¡¯t ok with it, get your old butt out of this building while I¡¯m being nice and generous. No one stands as Don except ME¡±


    He informs and walks out of the room leaving everyone stunned by his sudden promation.


    ¡± Is he mad or something? ¡± One of the Mafia Lord demands, confused as hell.


    ¡± He surely is and needs a mental asylum. No one in their right mind will dare underlook six Mafia¡¯s without a stink of fear¡± Another spoke up.


    ¡± He is daring! ¡± The man who weed Wendigo with a question didn¡¯t seem to want to ept.


    ¡°Calm down Max, he¡¯s just bluffing. You know he can¡¯t do us anything¡± Dino tries to calm him down.


    ¡°He¡¯s such a brat and I want to teach him a lesson¡± Max pressed on in anger.


    ¡°Listen up everyone, there is no way we will let someone like himmand us, not after what Cannon did to us. Because they are young, they think we old people are brainless, and they just keep doing what they want. It¡¯s high time we show them that we aren¡¯t old for nothing, that the grey hair they see adds to our wisdom and knowledge more than they could ever imagine¡± Dino speaks up.


    The other members nod in agreement, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s high time we stand up and take full control. I¡¯m pretty sure, he is a more easier to crack aspared to Cannon¡± One of them adds.


    ¡°He is, nothing but an empty vessel¡± another adds.


    They all nod in agreement.


    ¡°Talking about Cannon, who did he suddenly vanish into thin air? ¡± One of them demands.


    ¡± That¡¯s none of our business, all we should be doing is be thankful for whoever fought our course and defeated him,¡± Dino said.


    ¡°But, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a call for concern? Whoever that person might be, he has us in mind which means we should be extra, careful¡± He pressed on, seemingly worried.


    ¡± You are right, but we can¡¯t defend ourselves of what we know nothing of and what it looks like. I proposed we do an underground research to know who exactly is responsible ¡± Dino proposed.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡± That¡¯s better, at least we should be knowledgeable and get to prepare ourselves well against whatever ising¡± They all ept.


    ¡°This is the end of our gathering, for now. We¡¯ll meet here in our next gathering and remember to keep focus on any iing arrow. Wendigo is a Psychopath and we do not wish to let our guards down and cry onter¡± Dino speaks up


    ¡± And you whoever that¡¯s big enough to take down Cannon, we should all be well prepared for battle at any time¡­ Just in case ¡± he ends.


    With that, each of the Mafia Lords exited the room to their various destination.

 Chapter 75

    The door flies open and Wendigo walks into the room. Audrey was stunned by his sudden appearance without a knock. She turns to him with a nd expression.


    He stood there like a well-designed sculpture that was created to stare at the beauty before him.


    ¡°You ought to stand up and greet in my presence!¡± Wendigo speaks breaking the silence.


    Audrey didn¡¯t move, ording to her, there was no need to give him the respect he didn¡¯t deserve.


    He lets out a deep breath, pulls his hands off his pants, and takes a few strides towards the bed.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe, perhaps Cannon never taught you how to be a good servant but that¡¯s none of my business cause when ites to me and this mansion, you ought to go by my rules and my rules only¡± He grinds on his teeth, ¡°now, stand up and pay respect!¡± His tone hardens.


    Audrey shivered in fear but still didn¡¯t respond. That act of hers made Wendigo even more furious. He turns roughly grabs her by the hair, pulls her out of the bed, d and ms her to the wall.


    Audrey whispers in pain, teeth threatening to fall but she doesn¡¯t let it.


    ¡°I hate daringdies!¡± He mutters under his breath, strangling her neck with his right hand.


    ¡°Then why keep me if you feel so much hatred towards me?¡± Audrey struggles, voice cracking.


    Wendigo¡¯s lips pulled up into a smile, he was enjoying her struggles and pain. He raises his left hand and caresses her cheeks then leans closer


    ¡°You are different from them, Audrey¡­ Don¡¯t get me wrong, I do hate suchdies but you, ¡± he brushes his jaws against her face. Audrey turns her face away preventing his touch.


    ¡°I enjoy seeing you in pain¡± he blurts.


    Audrey¡¯s stomach coils in anger at his words but there is nothing she can do.


    ¡°Maybe you would have gotten better treatment but you foolishly threw yourself into the arms of that demon when I had my eyes on you and made me wait for many nights, fantasizing about you, your body beneath me, your screams and moans, the taste of your lips and how good you taste down there¡± his hands walks it¡¯s way down to her core, attempting to go in but Audrey was smart enough to shut tight her thigh preventing him from going any further.


    ¡± It¡¯s better I never choose you from the very beginning! ¡± Audrey retorts, ¡± I¡¯ll never let you touch me with those octopus hands of yours¡± she spits out in disgust.


    Wendigo let out a deep chuckle, enough to leave her in fear but then, Audrey didn¡¯t budge. He isn¡¯t enough to bend her from what she is.


    ¡± There you go, feeling so mighty and confident ¡± he let go of her neck, turned two steps away, and turned back to her.


    ¡°I guess you know this but haven¡¯t given it a thought but I will tell you¡± he reaches for his tie and starts undoing it.


    ¡°I never get what I want, do you know why?¡± He asked, Audrey didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Whatever I want is what others want and they always tend to be the sessful one at the tail end¡± He seems a little sad, he takes off the tie and throws it to the floor.


    A smile reces his sad face, ¡°but I always ended up getting them even though they belong to another,¡± he starts unbuttoning his shirt, ¡°From your eyes, I know for sure you are dying to know how¡­ Breath out, I¡¯ll be generous enough to tell you¡±


    ¡°I take it by force¡± his face brightens up as though he just received goodnesses, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, you ain¡¯t the first thing I seized, everything I have now was forceful taken from those I see them not deserving of¡±


    He takes off his white shirt and throws it on the floor as well, exposing his bare chest before Audrey.


    She didn¡¯t move, nothing was exciting about him, neither his word nor his body. I  Guess Cannon was able to get her so loved and stuck in him that she no longer did anything interesting or good.


    ¡°all of these, I got them the same way. I don¡¯t need to tell you, I¡¯m sure you can deduce yourself that I¡¯m a bad person¡± he starts taking off his wristwatch, ¡± I¡¯ve done lots of bad things to be who I am today, I killed whoever stood on my way to sess, that includes Cannon¡± there was a victorious smile on his face at the mention of Cannon.


    If re could kill, I¡¯m pretty sure Wendigo would be dead in an instant.


    ¡± And to tell you, I don¡¯t need you to like me. All I need is you moaning while I fuck that good-looking pussy of yours, and when I get tired of it which I¡¯m yet to know if I will, I will thene up with a slow and painless way to take care of you¡± he smiles at her, takes counting strides to her.


    Audrey immediately adjusted knowing what he was about to do, ¡± till then, I better have a taste of my reward¡±seized her roughly, taking her into hisrge arms.


    ¡± I¡¯ve been wondering long enough, it¡¯s time I stop wondering and taste for myself ¡± he leans down to capture her lips but Audrey turns her head away. He ended up kissing her cheek.


    He smiles against her cheeks, licks and licks-cheeks down to her neck and back.¡± You smell so good, more than I¡¯d imagine ¡± he whispers, turns her head and roughly takes her lips for a kiss.


    Audrey struggles and whimpers in his arms, trying to set herself free but he holds her still, giving her no chance to escape.


    He bites on her lower lips giving himself ess to her mouth. Audrey couldn¡¯t tell how it felt but all she could deduce was the taste of something disgusting and insane.


    She intentionally bites his tongue, hard enough to leave blood dripping.


    Wendigo pulled away the moment he realized he was going to lose his tongue, face hard in anger and pain.


    ¡°You may find pleasure in taking that which doesn¡¯t belong to you, I am neither your property nor victory medal¡­ No one except Cannon owns me!¡± She said and spite out a mouth full of blood, his blood at that.


    Before Audrey could infer what was happening, two solid psnded on her cheeks, almost throwing her to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯vesparede you so much that you now feel like you can do whatever¡­ Watch me be the monster you always see me be¡± Wendigo roughly grabs her and throws her on the bed.


    Before Audrey could process things, he was hovering over her, roughly tearing her dress. For the first time in her entire life, fear grips her heart, she trembles beneath him struggling to push him away but her strength is no match against him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure I suck them till there is nothing left for you to show off with¡± He said, goings down and taking her left breast in his mouth, he sucks it as though his life depends on it.

 Chapter 76

    Audrey twisted under him trying to find an escape but Wendigo didn¡¯t give her any.


    ¡°Stop fighting, your strength is no match for me,¡± He said and went back to devouring her breast.


    Seeing that there is truly no escape, tears roll down Audrey¡¯s face, her chest trembles from crying but she never stops resisting him.


    Wendigo grabs both her hands and pins them above her head on the bed, he reaches for the stringers by the bedside and holds her hands into position


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you are going to fight me again¡± A smile of apliment hovers over his face


    He goes back in devouring her breast, hands trial all over her bare skin. Audrey whimpers in disgust, unable to run away


    ¡°Please, let me go¡± she begs, it¡¯s the only thing she can do so far.


    ¡± I-i promise not to run away¡± she adds hoping he listens.


    Wendigo let out a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool, girl until I get what I want, I¡¯m not letting you go ¡± he inhaled her body moving down and only stopped when he was on her mid-thigh.


    ¡°No doubt that bastard didn¡¯t want to let you go, you smell so nice, topping the fact you¡¯ve got the perfect body¡± he stick his face into her pussy, taking in her scene.


    He roughly pulls out her panties, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I ain¡¯t in for your pleasure ¡± he kneels on the bed, reaches for his belt, and unbuckles it revealing his hard and excited rod.


    Audrey screams so loud, praying someonees to save her but she forgets to know that it¡¯s his mansion, his territory and he is the boss. No one dares unless he asks them to.


    She closed tight her leg, preventing him from having his way.


    Wendigo reached for her legs and parted them open, it wasn¡¯t hard to do anyway. He leans down, rubs the tip of his rod against her pussy, positions it on her entrance, and enters in one go, not caring if it hurts or not.


    Audrey whimpers in pain, she tries to close her legs again but it is all useless since he is already in-between.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this¡± She begs in between her sobs.


    ¡°toote, I¡¯m on it now and there is no return¡± Wendigo mutters and starts moving in and out of her core making sure to fill her in in every way.


    Not stopping, he leans down and captures her right breast while massaging the others with his other hand.


    There was no pleasure felt for Audrey, all she felt was disgusted and how much he¡¯d defiled her with no iota of conscience.


    He leans down for a kiss but Audrey turns away, there is no way she will let him kiss her with those mouths of his.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He didn¡¯t let go, no one dares refused him what he desired and wanted. He roughly grabbed her face and kissed her, so hard that Audrey could swear he was chewing on her lips.


    Not long, he cum so hard in her, trembling uncontrobly on top of her.


    She watches him pull away and start buckling his pants.


    ¡°No one can stop me from having you, get that into your thick skull¡± he buttoned his shirt, reached for her hands, and let loose the stringers.


    He turns and leaves the room, shutting the door with a loud bang.


    Audrey trembles in tears as she struggles and pushes herself down the bed, heading to the bath.


    She falls to the ground as soon as she enters the bath and bursts into tears. Everything hurts but nothing hurts more than the fact there was no Cannon to save her.


    He¡¯s always been the want pulling her out of the dark, leading her through every path, and lifting her when she is all weak to continue but now, he¡¯s no longer with her.


    All her hells and demons are now towering over the little strength and confidence she had, crushing her to the ground with no pity.


    She whines in pain, her hands hurt. Both her wrists are swollen, red lines can be seen forming a circle on her wrist.


    She didn¡¯t move, she stayed there crying, hating, and cursing at herself until something mysterious happened causing her to halt in her sob.


    She blinked away her tears staring at her wrist in disbelief, her left wrist had no scars.


    She can quite remember there was a scar there but how did it suddenly vanish into nothingness?


    She stares at her right wrist, her mouth drops at the sight of the marks healing itself. Truth is, she¡¯s forgotten she had abilities and could do things.


    But ording to what she knows, she¡¯s supposed to be focused but then, she wasn¡¯t yet her wounds are healing itself.


    That can only mean one thing, her powers have either upgraded to another level where she doesn¡¯t need to summon it but rather, it happens on its own.


    She pushes herself off the floor, wipes away her tears, and walks to the shower.


    About half a minuteter, she walked out of the bath and stood before the bath.


    The scars and wounds on her body had long disappeared and there was nothing but her smoothness and fair skin.


    She wipes away the tears on her face, she looks more than determined to stand up against Wendigo


    ¡°Not anymore!¡± She utters with so much conviction,


    ¡°This will be thest time you shed tears¡± she gives a silent promise to herself, staring down at her wrist once more


    ¡°I¡¯d do it a million times if it means doing my worst¡±


    ¡°You thought you had taken it all but I bet, you never saw thising!¡± Her lips pull up into a wicked smile.


    Her gaze lingers with mystery, determination, and anger¡­ The taste and quest for revenge couldn¡¯t be hidden as she stared wickedly at her reflection in the mirror.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to be who you¡¯ve never wanted to be!¡±

 Chapter 77

    A loud bang is heard as Wendigo walks in furiously, staring at every member in the room


    ¡°You all made a very big mistake thinking you can go on against me¡± His gaze met with  Dino¡¯s.


    The intensity of their gaze made the room steam with awkward silence as everyone sat quietly waiting for them to fight.


    ¡± You must be talking nonsense ¡± Dino didn¡¯t seem to be bothered one bit


    ¡± Nonsense you say? I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯d make more sense after I present you with a gift¡±


    Wendigo waves and a manes with a bag and throws it on the floor


    Dino frowns staring at the bag curiously, ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± He demands


    Wendigo¡¯s lips pulled into a satisfied smile, he loved keeping them in suspense.


    ¡°Why not check and find out yourself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the best gift I can ever offer you¡± He throws an evil smirk, ¡± I¡¯ll let this pass, anyone who tries this next time will be the victim and I promise to make it painful for him¡± He turns and leaves the room.


    Dino waves and one of his men steps forward and reaches for the bag on the floor,  he pulls out a human head, fresh with blood dripping off its body.


    Everyone was stunned to see what was inside, it was one of Dino¡¯s men¡­ The one he sends to eliminate Wendigo.


    ¡± This kid is getting outta hand ¡± A man spoke out displeased with whatever was going on. ¡± We can¡¯t sit and let this continue¡­ Else, there wille a day he will kill us all before we know it¡±


    Dino stares at the head of one of his most trusted guards for a long time before saying, ¡°Let me handle this! ¡±


    ¡°How sure are we that you won¡¯t fail again?¡± No one is willing to risk it and they all want to be sure that if Dino is going into it then he¡¯s going in for a win.


    ¡°Have I ever failed any of you?¡± Came Dino¡¯s question.


    Everyone sat quietly, speechless.


    ¡°Trust me when I say I¡¯ll fix things, ¡± He assures.


    His face and gaze are hard as he stares at the nk wall, ¡°Tonight is the night, get ready for your Dumb!¡± He mutters under his breath with all confidence.


    ************************************#


    Audrey felt more capable and confident, ready to face Wendigo. She sits on the bed quietly waiting for when Wendigo will return.


    The door pushes open and one of the servants walks in, ¡°The master demands your presence downstairs¡± she informs and waits for Audrey to make a move.


    It was time, time to do all that she¡¯d been nning. Audrey pushes herself off the bed, obediently answering the master¡¯s call.


    Downstairs, Wendigo was amazed at how bright and beautiful she looked after all his hardness and roughnessst night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit I was into your body at first but now, your beauty makes me want to keep you close and hold you longer.. only this time with tenderness¡± he blurts.


    Audrey so much wanted to strangle him to his death, but she¡¯s got a way more perfect n for his death.


    ¡°As my Lord pleases, I¡¯ll be at his service¡± Audrey gives a light courtesy.


    Wendigo felt satisfied seeing how humble she looked and how obedient she sounded.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Come here¡± he reaches out, and she takes his hand. He leads her to him and makes her sit on his tight


    ¡°I like how open you are toward me,¡± he said in all honesty.


    Audrey forces a smile, ¡°Where else can I run to if not in the arms of my Lord?¡± She is intentionally making him believe she¡¯s giving in to him.


    Wendigo kissed her bare shoulder and trailed his lips down her arm, ¡°you make me want to have you again but I fear you are in pain from my roughnessst time¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty much better to feel my Lord, as he pleases¡± She knows this is the best way to handle him.


    She can¡¯t do anything to him while they are still in the open, so she should lure him into a closed room where she can do whatever she pleases to him.


    ¡°Be careful with what you wish for, I don¡¯t stop when I start¡± Wendigo didn¡¯t like the fact he forced her into epting himst night, and this time he wanted to make sure she gave her concern.


    Audrey stands up and takes two steps away from him, ¡°Why not let me sure you how serious I am?¡± She turns ever so slowly and seductively and makes her way up the stairs.


    Wendigo was mesmerized at how excellent she could make him want her, the innocent-looking girl was long gone making him question himself if he changed her.


    Unable to resist, he stands up and follows her up the stairs to her room. Now that she is giving him the opening, he can¡¯t miss a chance.


    Audrey led him into the room and made sure to close the door behind, no one muste in while she was with him.


    Wendigo opens his mouth to speak but she hushes him with a finger against his lips, reaches for his shirt, and starts undoing it one after the other.


    She moved down to his pants when she was done with his shirt. His was hard as fuck, his member pops out the moment his pants were pulled down.


    He groans in pain and pleasure and bites on his lips. Eyes staring down at the girl on her knees.


    Audrey stood up to her feet when she was done, and pushed him to lie on the bed.


    ¡°Permit me to show you something, my Lord¡± she demands.


    Wendigo raised a brow but didn¡¯t stop her. Audrey enters the bathroom, shees out minutester in a red strap lingerie and bra, showing off her wless smooth skin.


    Her medium-sized breast fits so perfectly on the bra, bot was as though it was made for her. Her ass has grown bigger than before, enough to make a want longing and wanting.


    She goes to the cupboard and pulls out red binders, before climbing on the bed.


    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Wendigo asked curious to know what she was up to.


    Audrey shushes him with a kiss, ¡°Fewer words my Lord, let me make you feel good¡± She makes him lie down on his back and climbs on top of him.


    ¡°Let me ride you to orgasm¡± she whispers sexily into his ears, reaches for his left wrist, and binds it to the bed. She did the same with the right and the same with his legs.

 Chapter 78

    When Audrey is sure he is tightly bound in l the four sides, she goes down and kisses his chest, trailing down to his abdomen before reaching onto his manhood.


    She grabs it and tightly squeezes it, Wendigo groans in pain.


    ¡°Easy there,¡± his husky voice vibrates. He pressed his head to look at her, he watched her go down and take him into her mouth


    The warm and smooth feeling of her tongue makes him groan in pleasure. The wave of achievement rushes down his being. He can remember when he used to hallucinate her sucking him but now, it¡¯s no longer a thing of imagination.


    He watches her bob her head up and down his manhood, the slick saliva drooling down her mouth helps lubricate the movement.


    It felt so good that he pushed his hips upward wanting more but she pulled away, leaving him hanging desiring more of her touch.


    ¡°You are so bad¡± he mutters in difficulty, he wants her so bad that it hurts and from the look of things, it doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s in to give him anytime soon.


    Audrey makes herselffortable on the bed, spreading her legs wide open exposing her treasure to him. Her swollen pink region looks so good that his manhood bobs up and down in response.


    ¡°I need you to sit on me now!¡± He struggles.


    Audrey stares at him with a half smile on her lips, it feels so good to have him wanting her yet he can¡¯t.


    She trails the line of her lingerie down to her pussy and pulls it back up, sends her hands inside her pants, and slowly massages her clit.


    A soft moan escaped her lips at the sensation she felt from touching herself, she unconsciously bit her lips and closed her eyes enjoying it.


    Wendigo let out a heavy groan,¡± Sit on me kitten and I promise to make you cum with my rod¡± his voice was pleading.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes snap open, she seems to want to give him. She kneels on the bed and takes off her lingerie.


    Wendigo was about rejoicing but her next action left him speechless.


    She sits back on the bed facing him, her hand slowly working their way to her pussy, she rubs on it for a while before sliding in a finger.


    A gasps escape her lips again, her finger moves in and out of her pussy as gently as ever increasing his taste for her in every passing second.


    ¡°Kitten, I can¡¯t take this anymore,¡± he cries without tears, eyes glued to her prating fingers.


    ¡°My cock is huge enough to fill you,¡± he adds.


    Audrey slowly pulls her fingers away from her pussy, crawls to him, and offers him. Like a hungry dog, he takes her finger into his mouth sucking it dry.


    She climbs on top of him, sits against his manhood, and starts riding on it.


    ¡°Put it in, please!!!¡± He begs in desperation. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, her tortures were slowly killing him.


    Deciding to give him onest pleasure, Audrey pushes herself upward and positions his dick on her entrance. She slowly took him until he waspletely in her.


    Let out a groan of pain mixed with pleasure, how hard was it for him to watch her do all those things and not touch because of the bindings?


    She starts moving front and back, grinding on him. She was so tight, and the way her pussy cling to his dick, he could swear he¡¯s never had it better than this.


    P


    Gradually, she increases her pace going faster and faster.  She removed her hands that were resting on his stomach and ced them on his thighs.


    ¡°I¡¯m Cumming!¡± Wendigo exims at the rising of pleasure inside of him.


    ¡°N-no! Don¡¯t cum yet¡­ I¡¯m not done¡± She doesn¡¯t want him to release just yet, no while she¡¯s yet to carry out her n.


    Her right hand slid under the covers and grabbed the knife, she never stopped moving in him. The best way to keep him unfocused is hard sex and that¡¯s exactly what she¡¯s doing.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She held tight to her knife, and when she was ready she plunged it into his chest without dying a second.


    It was so fast that Wendigo had no time to process anything. He screams out in pain and bursts out in pleasure. The scream was so loud that the guards heard it from downstairs, it left them wondering if their boss was ok.


    With the knowledge that he went up with Audrey, there is a low probability that he might be in any form of danger. With that, they assume he is having the time of his life and ignore the scream.


    Inside the room, Audrey kept on stabbing him in his chest making sure he didn¡¯t survive it.


    The image of how her Cannon died shes in her mind, she screams in pain and stabs him more. Unleashing all her pain and hatred on him, if it wasn¡¯t for him, her Cannon would have been alive


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, she would have been living the best of her life but he took it away from her. The pain he inflicted on her when he took her beloved away is the same pain she is giving him


    Blood sshed all over the bed and her body. When she was finally able to calm down, she quickly jumped off him and the bed, eyes wide in disbelief as she stared at the dead man on the bed with an open chest as blood oozed out profusely.


    She trembles in fear, and the knife she used falls on the floor, she takes two steps behind still trying to understand why she did that.


    Her eyes fall into her bloody shivering hands, ¡°No, no, no¡­ This isn¡¯t real¡­ Nooo!!!¡± She rushes into the bath and closes the door from inside. She knows Wendigo men will look for her if they find out what she¡¯s done to their boss and they will kill her.


    All her strength seems to be lost as she slumps on the floor helplessly, tears streaming down her face like an endless running water.


    Time seems to have stopped, Everything is like it¡¯s a dream making her feel like she will wake up in a new and better world.

 Chapter 79

    Outside, the guards were on duty when a loud gunshot was heard at the gate.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± One of the guards asked the other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, check it out¡± he takes a few strides only to be shot dead.


    Only then did they know what wasing, It was Dino and his men. He¡¯s vow to revenge and that was what he¡¯s doing.


    Wendigo¡¯s men shot back at them, but they were outnumbered. They had no choice but to run, the leader of the group quickly rushed upstairs to inform his boss but the door refused to open.


    With force, he bled in and was beheld by the sight of his dead boss on the bed. He could confirm now that the scream he heard was the scream of his boss dying.


    His eyes dart around the room and settle on the stained floor. There was no doubt that the murderer was inside the bath. He takes a step forward but another gunshot is heard from a close distance.


    He quickly turns around and leaves, there is no need to check on a dead man, so that they can save themselves.


    ¡°Common, let¡¯s go¡± he urges the other men.


    ¡°Why? Where is the boss?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead, let¡¯s leave now before we all die over nothing¡± He quickly rushes into a room, a room that serves as an escape for them.


    Dino and his men make their way upstairs and there isn¡¯t a soul inside, they make sure to kill as many as possible.


    But the feeling of revenge wasn¡¯t there as he had yet to kill Wendigo.


    ¡°Check the rooms and fetch out that bastard!¡± Dino orders.


    Four of his men bow and leave, heading to the four separate rooms. Three came back minutester and gave the same feedback


    ¡°There¡¯s no one inside, Don¡±, they said in unison.


    Dino fumes in anger, how can he be nowhere to be found? He¡¯s sure they didn¡¯t leave a soul to live or pass them by.


    The fourth guy pops up,ing from a distance. Dino was expecting the same response but he surprised him as he said


    ¡°Don, he is inside but¡­¡± Dino¡¯s face brightens up,


    ¡± Let¡¯s go¡± he announced and walked away not giving the guy a chance toplete his words.


    They enter the room and Dino is beheld by the sight of dead Wendigo lying on the bed naked. Veins pops out from the side of his face as he turns to the guy he sent,N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he is in here?¡± He demands.


    The guy nods in affirmation head lowered, ¡°Yes Don ¡­ but you didn¡¯t let me finish my words. When I the room, I was shocked as well to see him dead. Seems we aren¡¯t his only enemy¡± he exins to the best of his knowledge.


    Dino frowns, ¡°could it be his men killed him?¡± He wonders a murmur.


    ¡°It could be but we can¡¯t be certain. With the way he is tight on the bed, I¡¯m pretty sure he was killed when having sex¡± he exins.


    The anger inside of Dino dies at the realization there isn¡¯t any Wendigo to make their lives difficult anymore. The wave of satisfaction and achievement rushes through him, his lips form a smile of victory


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and celebrate, it¡¯s done¡± he announced and left the room.


    He thought fighting Wendigo would be bloody but guess he was just overthinking it. It felt as though his men were out for training.


    While all this was happening, Audrey was inside the bathroom on the floor trembling in fear. Her senses seem to have taken a halt to everything that was going on in her surroundings.


    She stares at her bloody hands trembling uncontrobly, she shuts her eyes close,  she doesn¡¯t want to see it again.


    She opened her eyes and walked to the sink to wash it off but what she saw in the mirror left her screaming.


    She wasn¡¯t the same, her dark beautiful eyes were now blood red. So many things have changed in her.


    Hershes are now longer than before, her hair has grown five inches longer and darker.


    Her smooth silky body was as white as snow, it was so thought there wasn¡¯t a trace of blood in her.


    She let out a sharp scream at the sudden pain on her back, it was as though her shoulder des were trying to pierce out of her back.


    She falls to the ground, sweat dripping off her face and body. It hurts, making everything else hot.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t want this¡­ Ahhhhh¡± Her scream this time was way more painful than the first.


    Her shoulder des tense in her back and grow bigger. A long bone emerges out of her back on both sides of the shoulder des.


    It grows longer, forming little chicken wings without feathers. As it emerged, the size of the wings grew bigger and longer, feathers were then seen growing alongside the wings.


    Her wings were so big and as white as snow, theyy on the floor so beautiful giving her the heavenly aura but the darkness thates from her makes it hard to define her origin.


    She pushes herself up and stands up on her feet, her pitiful and innocent look is long gone as she stares at her reflection in the mirror.


    She so way more beautiful than before, and her senses seem to have heightened. She is now able to hear voices from afar.


    The memory of her unfinished business pops up in her head, she walks out of the room willing to kill them all one after the other but upon stepping out, she is surprised to see everyone lying dead on the floor.


    She makes her way out of the mansion. It was dark outside, the sky void of no stars.


    She ps her wings enjoying the feeling thates with it, and an evil smirk reces the deadpan look on her face. She raised her head to the darkness of the sky, the burning desire to kill all those who joined hands in killing her Cannon was a hundred times more than her desire for peace.


    She let out an agonizing scream and disappeared into the ck sky.

 Chapter 80

    Audrey arrived at Cannon¡¯s mansion, it was as silent as a graveyard with only the sound of her feathers flipping. She lowers herself and stops in front of the mansion, eyes wandering around the abandoned house.


    She takes slow and counting steps forward and enters the mansion, she doesn¡¯t waste any time as she heads towards the direction of the room Baston was ced before the sudden attack.


    As expected, Baston was still lying on the bed. He was as still as a corpse and one could assume he¡¯s dead from how pale he looks.


    The smell that filled the room made her nose twitch in displeasure but she didn¡¯t stop, she didn¡¯t run away.


    Slowly, she walks to the bedside, eyes staring down at the man she used to fight with over silly things. Without realizing it, tears roll down her cheeks wetting the bed


    She goes down and takes the sit by the side, her hands resting on Baston¡¯s chest. He wasn¡¯t breathing and neither was his chest moving.


    She closes her eyes and starts murmuring words of incantation.


    ¡°Res tus me amohgma sure ba¡­.¡±


    She said it for a while, and a spark of light started forming on the spot where she ced her hands. It grows bigger with every passing second glowing up the semi-lit room. A purple light starts shining, recing the white light.


    She finished saying and secondster, Baston took in a heavy breath, chest rising and eyes snapped open.


    He lets out the air he¡¯s taken in slowly as he blinks countless times to get used to the brightness of the room. His chest was still shining in the bright purple light mixed with white.


    ¡°A-au¡­ ¡± He stutters in a cracked voice as he tries to call out to Audrey but his throat is too dry to let him speak.


    ¡°Shush, I¡¯ll be back¡± Audrey helps him lie down and leave the room. Minutester, she came back with a ss of water and offered him


    Baston drinks as though he¡¯s never tasted water for a thousand years now, he emptied the ss in a space of five seconds. He stares at Audrey pleadingly.


    Audrey frowns at Abit, ¡°Need more?¡± She didn¡¯t know what to make of the look he was giving her.


    Baston bobs his head in response, Audrey stares at him for a while before leaving to get more. She returns and hands him the water not bothering to help him like the first time


    He epted and gulped down the water, making sure no drop was left undrunk.


    Audrey helps him and takes the ss from him, cing it by the side.


    ¡°Audrey?¡± He calls out, eyes staring at her with so many questions that he can¡¯t seem to guess the answer.


    The Audrey he knew then and the one he¡¯s seeing now are twopletely different beings. The Audrey he knew before going on ama was a cheerful, innocent, kind, sweet, and simple person whereas the one staring back at him was lured with darkness and¡­ And, light?


    His eyes widen at the realization she is something he¡¯s never seen before. It was written down in history about the first heavenly being that was tainted and aimed to be changed to bad but was unable toplete the process and was left in between.


    But that was in the past, all is history. Staring at the girl he once cared for looking all chaotic and scary makes him gulp in fear¡­ he fears that his life can be snapped from him in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°W-what happened?¡± He stutters


    Audrey stands up and starts pacing back and forth the room, the warm temperature in the room bes chilling and icy


    ¡°With you?¡± He finished audibly


    Audrey stops before him and leans down, ¡°Don¡¯t freak out, promise you won¡¯t?¡± She doesn¡¯t want him fainting again.


    She has so many ns that she doesn¡¯t wish to dy any more seconds talkless of a day


    Baston nods without thinking. The look on her face says how serious she is and he doesn¡¯t want to go against her. He can clearly remember she is the reason why he almost lost his life in the first ce


    ¡°I killed him¡± she blurtsProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Baston¡¯s frowns, ¡°kill who?¡± He can rte but doesn¡¯t want to


    ¡°Cannon, I killed h¡­¡± She was cut short


    ¡°You are joking, right? There¡¯s no way the Audrey I know will do such a thing. She loves Cannon so much to even hurt a fur on his skin¡±


    Audrey knew she¡¯d have to face this, there was no way she could tell him without showing him else he wouldn¡¯t believe


    She takes the sit by the side of the bed, reaches for Baston¡¯s hands, and handholds on it so tight.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make you believe and I won¡¯t stop you from judging me but¡­ I will show you¡± she said and closed her eyes


    ¡°Close your eyes if you want to see what happened¡± she demands


    Baston hesitated but closed his eyes, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from wanting to see what happened.


    The images of every scene came shing in Baston¡¯s head as though it were his memory, tears rolled down his face as he watched the scene y before him


    ¡°Don!¡± He calls out in a cracked and choking voice


    Audrey let go of his hands, she watched him cry. Her heart breaks a thousand times over knowing how much he loved him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault¡± Audrey finally broke down after all the holdback.


    Baston turns to her, he feels even sorry for her knowing how much she¡¯s had to give up.


    He shakes his head in denial, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s theirs¡­ They did this to him, they took him away from us¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to face this alone¡± he apologizes.


    ¡°What happened to you? ¡± He asked eyes staring at every part of her body.


    Audrey nces down at herself unsure of what to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know, suddenly developed wings and changed after I killed Wendigo ¡± she blurts.


    ¡°Wendigo?¡± Baston is amazed by it. Audrey nods in affirmation. Now he understands where that aura ising from, it¡¯s from the spilled human blood.


    He nced behind her looking for something which he couldn¡¯t find, ¡°where are the wings?¡± He asked in curiosity

 Chapter 81

    ¡°they are embedded into my back¡± Audrey exins.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you from him¡± He apologizes feeling guilty.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t, then but now, you can fight alongside me¡± Audrey informs.


    For the first time since he woke up, a smile forms on his lips, ¡°Yeah, sure!¡± He was about to take her in for a hug when she pushed him away.


    ¡°You stink¡± She closed her nose with her hands. ¡± Get some shower before I faint from your nasty smell¡± She stands up and walks to the door.


    Baston frowns and smells himself, he twists his face at the smell thates out from his body.


    ¡± It¡¯s not my fault I stink like trash, I just didn¡¯t have anyone to help clean me up¡± Heins and climbs off the bed


    ¡°Ok, I get¡­ It¡¯s not your fault. Go in there and clean up while I get you clean clothes¡± Audrey closes the door behind giving him the chance to bathe.


    Minutester, Audrey walks in with a dress and ces it on the bed before leaving.


    Baston returned from the bath and quickly got dressed. He walks out of the room, Audrey is sitting in the dining. He goes to her


    ¡°Here, eat up¡­ We¡¯ve got a lot to do¡± She pushes the te of food to him.


    Baston looks confused as he stares at the delicious food on the te, ¡°Where did you get it? I don¡¯t think you can prepare this in the space of minutes¡±


    He points out.


    Audrey raises a brow, ¡± Are you eating or not? ¡±


    Baston quickly grabs the te of food, ¡± I will have it¡±


    ¡± Better¡± Audrey¡¯s lips pull up into a smile. Her eyes linger on his face as he eats, he looks so pale and skinny and for some reason, she feels hurt knowing she¡¯s the cause of his appearance.


    ¡°Done!¡± Baston exims, rubbing on his stomach.


    It is the first time Audrey has seen him this happy when ites to food, at first it was like he doesn¡¯t eat.


    ¡°Can you fight?¡± She asked breaking the silence.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I live for anyways¡± Baston stands on his feet showing how energies he is for the fight.


    Audrey stares at him for a long time, she can tell he isn¡¯t all fit but he doesn¡¯t want to stay behind.


    ¡°Give me your hand¡± She stretches out her hands demanding his


    Baston¡¯s frowns, ¡°why? What for?¡±


    Audrey seized his hands and gripped them tight, Baston tried to remove his hand but her grip was too tight.


    ¡°You are way stronger now¡± he exims in awe.


    Audrey nced at his face before looking down at his hands, ¡°that¡¯s because you are too weak¡± she trial on his veins. A greenish light appears as his veins glow beautifully.


    ¡°Stay quiet!¡± Audrey hushed the talking boy. Baston¡¯s words that seemed to want to leave his mouth got stuck into his mouth.


    Minutester, Baston was changed to a healthy and whole being. His hard jaw and corbone were nowhere to be seen. He looks like someone who was never bedridden and food-deprived for days.


    ¡°Wow, how did you do it?¡± Baston asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just assume I did it, can¡¯t tell how¡± Audrey drags him out of the house. They stood outside under the night sky.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you can carry yourself,¡± Audrey said not looking back at him


    ¡°Sure I can, but I¡¯ll be way faster than you¡± Baston brags, the speed of teleportation is way faster than flying about the sky with wings.


    ¡°Good, you go ahead and determine how things are before I¡¯ming,¡± Audrey says.


    Baston nods in response butter on twists his face, ¡°Where again are we going to?¡± He asked.


    Audrey threw him a hard re but didn¡¯t say a word.


    She walks further ahead to a distance, leaving Baston behind.


    He watches her with a twisted face, curious to see what she¡¯s up to. To him, he assumes she¡¯s lying that she has wings, and wants to walk to their destination. He was about tough at her when all of a sudden, arge wing popped out of her back startling him. He stumbles two steps behind


    His mouth hung wide open as he stared at her beautiful white graceful wings. ¡°Wow!!!¡± He exims in awe of her beauty


    Audrey nces back at him one more time, ps her wings, and flies away into the night sky.


    Seeing her with his two eyes, Baston could swear there was nothing like her. Even the angel that was talked about in history doesn¡¯t seem to possess any power as such.


    She doesn¡¯t look tainted, the graceful and magnificent heavenly being she is can still be perceived alongside her heavenly glory but, there¡¯s something more.


    It¡¯s like oil was added to a wine to change the texture but at some point in time, they seem not to be miscible. Separating the two things that are all in the same container and have be part of that container.


    He let out a heavy breath, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be able to manage this thing inside of you¡± he murmured to himself and disappeared into thin air.


    He arrives at the top of the building, it¡¯s the ce where Audrey was sold out and was taken by Cannon. Not long after, Audrey was seen flying from a distance.


    Shends next to Baston whose gaze never stops going through the building as he monitors each one leaving the building.


    ¡°He¡¯s inside!¡± He informs.


    Audrey didn¡¯t utter a word, she stayed silently listening to the conversation going on inside.


    ¡°How willing are you to take lives and shared blood?¡± She asked Baston but one would say she was talking to herself


    Baston let out a chuckle, ¡± Funny how you are asking me this¡­ That should be my line ¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡± I will assume you are more than ready, now, let¡¯s move! ¡± The speed Audrey used to leave the rooftop made Baston blink again, she was so fast.


    The next second seeing her, three guys were already lying dead on the floor. Audrey stands so graceful with her giant wings. Looking at her now, there¡¯s no way one will ept she killed those men.


    Audrey turns and looks at the rooftop where Baston is, that¡¯s the signal he was waiting for¡­ Without dying any further, Baston vanished into thin air and the next second he was standing next to Audrey.


    ¡± Those who cause a drop of tear to run down my cheek will live not to see their¡± Audrey enters the building at the speed of light, Baston follows behind not holding back himself.

 Chapter 82

    The scene inside the building was a bloody one, fleshes thorned and heads snapped off their bodies. It was the work of Audrey and Baston, they didn¡¯t stop.


    They enjoy what they do, most especially Baston. The evil grin on his face made him look like a demi demon who finds pleasure in taking lives


    One of ck Gun¡¯s men saw what was happening and decided to inform his boss of the sudden attack but before  he could utter a word, Baston¡¯s hand long buried into his chest


    ¡°Speak no more, ¡± he whispers and pulls out his hand off his chest


    Blood oozes out the man¡¯s mouth and chest, he blinks still not believing he¡¯s been attacked until he falls on the floor.


    Baston didn¡¯t waste a single second as he went on doing what he does best. They killed them so fast that in less than an hour, they were already in thest base where ck Gun was situated.


    ¡°Let me have the pleasure of finishing them¡± Baston demands, he so much wants to end them most painfully and evilly.


    The way Audrey is killing them makes their deafness less painful as she isn¡¯t doing much.


    ¡°He is mine to kill¡± Audrey wasn¡¯t asking, she was simply informing him of the fact


    A smile forms on Baston¡¯s lips, of course, he is aware of that. That¡¯s the reason he wasn¡¯t going to take the pleasure to end all ck Gun¡¯s men including those people who decide to take human trafficking as a source of ie and livelihood.


    ¡°You can count on me¡± Baston vanished into the room. There were almost a hundred or two people inside. As per his request, he killed them swiftly and so fast that they could hardly tell what was killing them.


    They came dropping down one after the other. In the next five minutes, there was no one left standing except for Baston and ck Gun.


    Audrey takes a step forward into the room, as she approaches, the dead bodies separate into two creating a path in the center for her to walk through.


    ck Gun¡¯s heart beats unendingly in his chest, there is no escape for him. His eyes darted back and forth between the two dark beings, he couldn¡¯t recognize the girl but the guy, he had no choice but to recognize.


    Baston is well known by all the Mafia Lords cause he was ranked above them. ck Gun being a ruler of the trafficking dungeon, was bound to know him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ck Gun forces himself to ask as he struggles to mask his fears.


    He can tell just from a nce that Baston is out for vengeance, for what he did to Cannon. Only now he realized their biggest mistake.


    They took Cannon down forgetting he has someone he trusts and that person isn¡¯t an ordinary being as well.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a surprise for you, right? Anyways, that¡¯s exactly what you did to Cannon¡± Audrey spoke up, grabbing his attention.


    ck Gun frowns, ¡°Who are you? ¡± He asked with trembling lips.


    His eyes move back and forth in fear, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Neither Baston nor Audrey bothered to answer him, Audrey cracked her neck and in the next second, her wings spread out of her back with so much grace but the aura that left her was enough to leave ck Gun shaking as he called out


    ¡°Guards!!!¡±


    He called and called but no one came, his voice was left to vibrate against the walls of the room. His eyes grow bigger at the realization they are no more.


    He turns to Baston whose head is tilted to the side, lips pulled up into an evil grin. They looked so scary right now and ck Gun couldn¡¯t help but stumble two steps backProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He stutters, unable to hide his fear anymore.


    Audrey takes counting strides toward him, he staggers but forces himself to stand still


    She walks around, circling him. Right now, he was like a tiny prey about to be devoured by a predator.


    Her ref-piercing eyes gaze nothing but anger and the taste of blood.


    Audrey no longer wishes to let go, they made her suffer, they made her feel so weak and they used her. Her hands touched her beloved blood, and that same hands must touch theirs.


    Because of them, she watches her beloved die before her eyes, helpless to save him. With pride, she will watch them scream in pain and die in her hands before her eyes till life is snipped out of them.


    ¡°What do I want?¡± She mutters under her breath thoughtfully, her steps halt right in front of him, and she faces him head-on.


    ¡°What did you want when you attacked Cannon?¡± She demands.


    ck Gun didn¡¯t respond, he was too afraid to utter a word.


    The temperature increases as the aura oozing from her darkens, ¡°blood for blood, don¡¯t you think so?¡± She sounds as though everything is ok but only ck Gun could tell how serious it was.


    Sweat oozes out of his face profusely wetting on his dress. ¡°I-i¡­¡± He stutters, words seem to have left him behind


    Audrey nces at him from head to toe, she so much wants to kill him in the most painful way ever but she can¡¯t seem to think of the best way


    She takes a step closer to him, reaches for his dress sends her hand underneath his dress into his pants, and grabs his manhood.


    Her gaze travels to his face, surprise written on them. The smirk on her lips couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Baston who was watching by the side was way more surprised to see where her hand was, he really couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the innocent-looking girl had be one big bad wolfy


    ¡°How much do you value it?¡± She demands.


    ck Gunncese down at where she is holding, he swallows hard and stutters in a trembling voice


    ¡°with my life¡± came his stuttering response


    Audrey could feel her chest tighten at his response, ¡± that¡¯s how much he meant to me! ¡± She whispers, sadness evident in her voice


    ck frowns, he turns and looks at her head-on for the first time. He was shocked to see that the person who had been making her tremble was Audrey, the little girl he sold out


    ¡± You? ¡± He calls out in disbelief


    ¡°Yes, me!¡± Audrey squeezed his manhood so hard that it burst out in his pants. ck wasn¡¯t expecting her to be so cruel, it caught him by surprise. He screams so loud and in serious pain that the walls of the room resonate in response.

 Chapter 83

    Baston gasped in surprise, he wasn¡¯t expecting that from her and it felt strangely satisfying but at the same time, scary.


    Audrey pulls away her hand from his pants as blood drips to the floor.


    ck Gun scrunch to the floor in pain, it¡¯s way more painful than death itself.


    Audrey stares at her bloody hand, it recks of his blood. She turns her hands as if thinking of something, a whileter, her short nails and we¡¯ll trim started growing longer and harder until it is like that of a tiger.


    She nces down at the man on the floor, ¡°the same way you took to nothing that wish I love, so will I make you feel the pain you left me in¡±


    She scrunched down at knee level, ced the tips of her nails on his stomach, and slowly pressed it into him making sure to twist her fingers around.


    She never forgets to make it slow and painful. ck Gun screams again only this time, it is louder and more agonizing than the first.


    When her fingers were finally in, form a fist and pulled it out bringing all his intestines to the open.


    She reached for his chest and plunged her hands in, secondster his heart was seen in her hands blood dripping off.


    ck Gun lies lifeless on the floor eyes wide open.


    Audrey watches his beating heart before squeezing it into pieces. Blood sshes all over her face and body. She turns to Baston who has been watching her silently


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± She ps her wings and carries herself out of the building.


    Baston follows behind. By the time he arrived outside, Audrey was long there. The sound of her pping wings could be heard, she was above the building and she neither seemed to be flying away oring down.


    She stayed on a spot gazing at the orange dull sky indicating the rising of the sun. She closes her eyes, and tears roll down her face but no word leaves her mouth.


    There will never be a day she won¡¯t regret her action, losing Cannon to death is something she will never get used to.


    ***********************¡±


    Audrey walks out of the water, grabs a long garment that lies on the seashore, and covers her body before heading to where Baston is and taking a sit by the side.


    Silent engulfed the ce as Baston only nced at her from time to time. Audrey seems too focused to notice as she gazes at the open sea.


    ¡°Wherever he is, I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s super proud of you¡± Baston spoke up breaking the silence


    ¡°He won¡¯t be, I caused the predicament that befell him¡± Audrey points out.


    Baston stared at her for a while before taking in a deep breath, ¡°It wasn¡¯t you, but them¡± he tried to make her feel less guilty but it was toote


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them but I did it, with my hands¡± Tears cloud her vision as she stares at her hands


    ¡°Because they made up do it,¡± Baston said over his voice. He grins on his teeth in anger, he doesn¡¯t like to shout at her but when she is acting this way, he can¡¯t help but treat her like a child.


    He takes in a deep breath to calm down himself, ¡°you know Cannon is a devil, right? ¡± He asked and Audrey nodded.


    ¡°You know nothing can kill him right?¡± He asked again. Audrey frowns.


    ¡°All you did was eliminate him on earth but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s dead, he lives forever and can¡¯t die. ¡± He points out.


    Audrey listens quietly, she seems to be thinking about something.


    ¡± What I am trying to say is, you can¡¯t meet him since he¡¯s no longer here but, it¡¯s possible if you go and meet him¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Audrey turns to him, curiosity written all over her face. ¡± How can that be? I thought one must die before venturing into hell. ¡±


    Baston nods in response, ¡°You aren¡¯t wrong¡­ And neither are you right. It takes a superior power to ovee another superpower. Venturing into hell as a mere human is like stabbing yourself thinking you will survive it. But you¡± he pauses before continuing


    ¡± You aren¡¯t just anyone. Angel are superior beings but can¡¯t venture into hell because the darkness in hell surpasses their light but you, you are a dark angel¡­ Abination of both good and bad, powers of supremacy. ¡°He exins.


    ¡± What you are trying to say is, I can go down to hell and meet Cannon? ¡± She asked to confirm what she heard.


    ¡± Yes, ¡°Baston affirms.


    ¡°Won¡¯t we be killed even before I get to meet him? I am strong but I can¡¯t stand against the minions and demons in hell¡± sheins


    ¡°Right, we can¡¯t but we will survive it¡± He sounds so confident about it


    Audrey frowns in confusion, ¡°how?¡± She demands


    Baston¡¯s lips pull up into a smile, ¡°because Cannon will never let them touch you, his little bunny¡±


    Audrey saw a point in what he was saying, maybe she couldn¡¯t stand against them but all she needed to get a chance to reach him, and then all her worries were over.


    ¡°If I should die, I will die with you and if I should rot, then I will rot with you in hell¡±


    Audrey stood up at the speed of light and was about to leave when Baston asked


    ¡± Where are you going? ¡±


    ¡± To get dressed¡± came her response


    ¡± Any ns? ¡± Baston doesn¡¯t understand why all of a sudden she wants to get the dress


    ¡°We are going down to hell¡± she voiced out and left not giving Baston any chance to speak


    ¡°She didn¡¯t even wait for me to finish, how will she know the passageway?¡± He grumbles to himself staring at the direction she disappeared into


    Minutester, she came back all dressed in ck leggings with a ck crop top. It fit her so perfectly as though it was made for her.


    Baston¡¯s mouth drops at the sight of her sexy tiny self in leggings, he¡¯s always seen her in grown or big sweatpants but never in trousers until now.


    Her small round ass and medium size breastpliment her tiny slender waist and stomach. Her dark silky hair falls to her back and reaches her butts. Her eyes were no longer piercing red but dazzling ck that sparkled with light.


    ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t expect we just leave like that? There is never a ce we will see a sign board saying the beginning of hell¡± Baston says.


    Audrey pauses and turns to him, ¡°How then can we find hell?¡± She demands impatiently.


    ¡± Exactly what you should be asking ¡± He pushes himself off the ground and stands on his feet, ¡°there is only one pure white witch I know who can create a portal to hell¡± he informs.


    Audrey frowns, ¡°Can¡¯t you do it? ¡± She Doesn¡¯t know why he is talking of another whereas he is a wizard


    Baston lowers his head in pity, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t¡­ I am not as powerful as she is¡± he mutters under his breath. Audrey heard him clearly because of her newfound ability.


    ¡°She?¡± She asked with a frown. Baston nods.


    ¡°Thedy that¡­¡± She didn¡¯t get toplete her words as Baston cuts in


    ¡°Yes, Aurora¡­ She is the white witch¡± he said in a single breath.


    Audrey¡¯s eyes immediately turn piercing red at the mention of the name Aurora.

 Chapter 84

    ¡°Where does she live¡± Audrey demands


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Baston answered with all honesty.


    Audrey stares at nothing in deep thought, ¡°Aurora!¡± She mutters under her breath.


    ¡°Let go!¡± She turns and walks away.


    Baston quickly grabs his bag and follows her behind, ¡± where are we going? You don¡¯t know where she lives, guess I am correct? ¡±


    Audrey didn¡¯t respond, she kept on walking away. After a while of walking, she stops and turns to Baston.


    ¡± Can you teleport to an unknown location? ¡± She asked.


    Baston shakes his head in denial, ¡°I can¡¯t ¡± he says.


    Audrey stares at the open space before her, ¡± I will leave you, then¡±She spreads out her wings ready to fly.


    Baston was quick to stop her, Hey, you can¡¯t leave me here. We are in this together¡± he doesn¡¯t want to be left alone. He wants to go with her, wherever she is going because he knows she will lead him to Cannon, his master.


    There is nothing left for him if not being by Cannon, he¡¯s been his reason for living because he gave him hope and a chance to live.


    ¡°Can you fly?¡± Audrey asked again.


    ¡°No I can¡¯t, but you can tag me along¡± he proposed.


    Audrey thought about it for a while before giving in. She reaches for him carries him princess-style and flies off the ground.


    Baston¡¯s face brightens as his lips form a satisfied smile. ¡°It¡¯s good to be a princess once in a while, I get to be pampered¡± he chuckles.


    ¡°Any more word from you, I will drop you from this height¡± Audrey threatens in a serious tone. He knows how serious she is so he doesn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    He nced down and was surprised to see how high they were in the sky, it was his first time being this high and it left shivers running down his spine.


    He wraps his arms around her neck and buries his face in the crook of her neck.


    Audrey frowns in displeasure, ¡°get your hands and face off me¡± she warns.


    Baston pouts, ¡°I am scared, I don¡¯t want to fall¡± heins.


    ¡°I might as well let you fall if you don¡¯t¡­¡± Baston cuts her off


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t touch you again¡± he pulls away, enough to give her space. Though he is scared, he doesn¡¯t want to displease her.


    ¡°Better!¡± Audrey said almost in a whisper, her gaze never left her front. She ps her wings faster, increasing her speed.


    She stops in a dry and isted desert, the hot wind blows caressing against their body, pushing their hair behind.


    Baston falls to the ground, vomiting all that he has eaten. ¡°Try to be a little bit nicer to me when flying¡± heins.


    Audrey nced at him but didn¡¯t say a word, she focused on staring at the four ends of the earth as she tried to predict where they were going next.


    When she was done analyzing, she went down and grabbed Baston, pulling him off the floor.


    ¡°Where are you taking me this time?¡± He demanded but wasn¡¯t given a response. Instead, he found himself vanishing into darkness and in the next minute, they were standing before an old and abandoned coven.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Baston asked inplete confusion.


    He turns to Audrey in disbelief, she just teleported them here in a space of seconds, way faster than he ever can


    His face twists, ¡°You can teleport?¡± He asked eyes on the tiny girl.


    Baston felt like crying, he asked again


    ¡°You teleport?¡± It was so hard for him to believe. He let out a cracking chuckle, ¡°So, you can teleport yet you choose to fly with me? Making me feel like a duck person?¡± He asked almost in a teary tone.


    Audrey stares at him with a nonchnt look, ¡°I don¡¯t remember forcing you to fly with me¡± she says as a matter of fact.


    Baston let out a frustrating sigh remembering he asked for it.¡± It¡¯s so unfair¡± he grumbled.


    Audrey ignores her and walks into the old coven. Baston follows behind, it¡¯s not like he has a choice.


    The coven was dark, making it hard to see through. Audrey seems not to have a problem with darkness as she walks through without stress.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Baston on the other hand couldn¡¯t keep up, he muttered a spell and a shiny round crystal appeared leading the road as he walked through.


    They arrived at the interior part of the coven, it was empty and scanty. Void of any sign of life.


    ¡°Is this where she lives?¡± Baston asked, breaking the awkward silence.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Why is it so messed up and smelly ?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Baston stayed quiet for two minutes before asking again


    ¡°Why does she live in such a nasty ce?¡±


    Audrey throws him a hard re, he gulps down knowing he¡¯s overstepping on his chances.


    He turns and continues checking around when all of a sudden, a voice vibrates from behind startling him


    ¡°And who are my unwee guests?¡± Aurora spoke out as she walked in and stood in front of them.


    Audrey was as still asposed as ever, she felt no inch of fright. Instead, she felt way more superior than the witch.


    ¡°Oh, I see ¡­ the weakling wizard and the angel¡± Aurora¡¯s gaze travels from Baston to Audrey, ¡°no, not an angel¡­ The smell I perceive is so gross for an angel¡± She snorts and walks to her seat.


    ¡°So, what do I owe this visit?¡± She asked.


    Audrey wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste time for time itself is precious, ¡°I want you to create a portal to hell¡± her tone wasmanding


    ¡°A portal to hell you say! ¡± Aurora nods in affirmation, ¡± but if I can get you clearly, you are in need. Shouldn¡¯t you be begging rather thanmanding? ¡± She raises a brow.


    Audrey chuckles in her chest, ¡± I¡¯d rather force you than beg¡­ You owe me your life, if you can remember ¡±


    Aurora stares at her for a long time, her smiling face changing to a serious one.


    ¡°I owe one my life¡± Aurora hates when people im ownership of her life, ¡°it¡¯s mine to live and mine to take away!¡±


    Audrey fold her hands over her chest, ¡°but you feel aplished taking others, how funny!¡± She chuckles, and her face hardens. ¡°Too bad, I¡¯ll be the one to end yours¡±


    ¡°Why not try and prove to me how capable you are?¡± Aurora challenges.


    ¡°And what if I seed?¡± Audrey raises a brow.


    Aurora snaps her fingers and a book appears, ¡°this will be your reward¡± she offers.


    Audrey acts as if she knows nothing rted to the book. ¡°how is that a good reward? It¡¯s not like I told you I love reading or something¡±


    Baston opened his mouth to speak but he was unable to no matter how much he forced himself to speak. He turns to Audrey, and only then does he realize she¡¯s the one who shut him up.


    ¡°It contains the spell that can create the portal you wish for, but, that depends on how powerful your wizard is¡± Aurora throws Baston a mocking re.


    Baston so much wished to retort but with his mouth shut, he had no choice but to act unaffected.


    ¡°How sure am I the book won¡¯t vanish the moment you are gone to hell?¡± Audrey wants to be sure of what is there. There is no gain for a loss game.


    Aurora is so sure and convinced she can defeat Audrey and kill her. That¡¯s one of the reasons she let her go in the first ce after killing Cannon, she¡¯s read so much about dark angels and she was sure Audrey would turn into one if her love for Cannon was strong and real and indeed, she turned into it.


    With the knowledge of how to kill dark angels, she is ready to risk herself and take the victory of killing a dark angel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hand the wizard the book, if you win, you have the book and your wizard but if I win, I have the book and a bonus by adding the wizard to join you in hell¡± Aurora proposed.


    Audrey watched her speak, she could guess she had something up her sleeves. Whatever it is, she knows it¡¯d be of no harm to her.


    ¡°Sure!¡±

 Chapter 85

    In the blink of an eye, Aurelia throws the book at Baston andunches at Audrey aiming for a strike but Audrey is faster than she could imagine.


    She easily evades her attacks like a master ying with the student. Aurelia didn¡¯t give up, she kept on aiming and attacking.


    She believes if she keeps up, she will be able to give her a blow but no matter how much she tried, it seemed impossible to do.


    She pulls out two daggers from her boots and aims directly at Audrey¡¯s chest.


    As usual, Audrey evades her in a blink of an eye. Seeing how fast she moved, Aurelia chanted a spell, and all of a sudden, she became so fast that before Audrey could process it, there was a cut on her upper arm as a result of her losing focus.


    Audrey grabbed one wound and hissed in pain. Aurelia felt a wave of victory, she smiled at her pain


    ¡°Fighting is not for kids¡± Aurelia snorts.


    Audrey didn¡¯t mind, she deliberately wanted to make her feel victorious and superior then take it all away in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°You think?¡± Audrey raised a brow, a smile that wasn¡¯t one stered on her lips.


    Aurelia¡¯s stomach boils in anger, Audrey was supposed to be feeling pain not smiling.


    She strikes again faster than the first. This time, she got Audrey¡¯s thigh as blood oozed out staining her clothes.


    ¡°You stand no chance against me, angel¡± Aurelia snorts feeling satisfied.


    Audrey¡¯s smile widens, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet witch, don¡¯t feel satisfied yet¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Aurelia felt so belittled by her and she hated it. Being the strongest witch who ever ever existed, Audrey was intentionally crushing on her pride.


    Aurelia chants another spell, her eyes change to silver and her daggers glow. She turns to Audrey and mutters another chant.


    Audrey found herself stuck to the ground unable to move. While she struggles to raise a leg, Aurelia moves fast and plunges the glowing daggers into Audrey¡¯s chest.


    At the instant, Audrey coughs out blood in arge quantity. She stares at Aurelia who has the never-ce-with-a-pure- witch look on he face.


    ¡°Rot in hell, bitch¡± Aurelia roars and watch her cough out more blood.


    She pulls out the knife, and the feeling of achievement rushes through her being as she silently watches her die


    After a while of coughing and bleeding, Aurelia was waiting for her to fall and die but that time never came.


    Instead, Audrey burst into a peel of mockeryughter. She raises her legs breaking the spell she cast as though it¡¯s nothing.


    All the bruises and wounds Aurelia inflicted on her close up and healpletely as if nothing was there. She wipes away the blood on her lips,


    ¡°Surprised?¡± She takes a step forward, Aurelia stumbles two steps backward in fear.


    ¡°H-how did you¡± Aurelia stutters unable to understand how she survived. She is sure she stabbed her straight in the heart.


    ¡°I did it so perfectly, didn¡¯t I? You think you are smart ¡± Audrey chuckles. ¡± There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let you kill me, a hundred years of you practicing will never bepared to my weak self now¡±


    Audrey nced at her chest, ¡°thanks to you, you¡¯ve made it so possible for me to ess my powers to the max¡±


    She stretches out her hand, and a fireball appears without her trying. It wasn¡¯t small, it was as big as that she made to fight with Baston while she was trying to escape the room.


    Aurelia braced up and gripped her daggers, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter, I will end you here and now¡± she chanted a spell but before she knew it, she was thrown against the wall but Audrey never moved an inch


    ¡°Trying to get into my head? Nah, that¡¯s no way possible, not anymore, witch¡± Audrey¡¯s face now could kill in a single re.


    ¡°You did that to me before, but not anymore. Do you know why? I will tell you,¡± she walks closer and crunch to the floor.


    ¡°I will be the one to work on your mind¡± She whispers.


    ¡°You dare not, I won¡¯t let you¡± Aurelia roars, challenging her.


    Audrey couldn¡¯t help but smile evilly, ¡°I dare you, witch¡­ And to be clear, I don¡¯t need your approval to do this¡± She stood up and went to where Baston was standing.


    ¡°Now, witch chant the spell and create me the portal¡± Audrey orders.


    Aurelia tries so much to resist but it is way too powerful, she isn¡¯t working on her mind but rather she ispelling her on what to do.


    Aurelia chants the spell and not long after, a ck vortex starts forming from the left side of the room a portal is made.


    ¡°You are such an obedient little witch¡± Audreypliments, and turns to Baston, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±


    Aurelia felt defeated but was unwilling to give up. She can¡¯t ept losing to Audrey, she is nothingpared to her


    ¡°The portal will disappear as soon as you enter and there won¡¯t be a way out¡± Aurelia informs.


    ¡°Let that be ours to worry¡± Audrey shuts her up.


    Baston forces himself to speak and this time, he can voice out himself. He coughs before saying


    ¡°Are we going to leave her like that?¡± He knows how the witch acts and her cunning nature. Had it been he knew, he would have warned Cannon to eliminate her from the start


    ¡°There¡¯s no mercy for a killer¡± Audrey spoke out and nced at Aurora on the floor. ¡°Slit your throat¡± shemands.


    Aurelia raises the dagger and ces it against her throat, without thinking she slits it. Blood oozes out profusely, draining her dress to the floor.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that too much?¡± Baston felt pity for thedy who killed herself like a chicken.


    ¡°Nothing is too much for a killer, ¡± Audrey turns and enters the dark vortex, ¡°I paid her in her coins ¡±


    Baston nces at the deaddy on the floor and then at Audrey,  indeed, she has changed and it¡¯s all for the better


    Having no word to say, Baston gripped the book and was about to walk into the vortex when Audrey stopped him


    ¡°You can¡¯t join me, this cross is mine to bear,¡± She told


    Baston frowns, ¡°It¡¯s equally mine as well as it¡¯s yours. He is your master/lover as well as he is my master¡± he points out.


    Audrey shes him a smile, ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking you, I was telling you¡± Before Baston could process anything, the ck vortex vanished into thin air leaving him stranded and clueless about what to do.

 Chapter 86

    Audrey finds herself in a lonely and silent ce void of any sign of life. She wonders if she is in the right ce.


    She walks further, following the tiny path. Not long after, she starts getting sounds of people chattering. She knew she was in the right ce so long as she wasn¡¯t the only one there.


    She pulls back her wings into her shoulder des and steps out of the narrow path. She was weed by the sight of so many people going back and forth doing their things.


    It was as if it was another ce like Earth, no, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s a ce on Earth. The people she is staring at look no different from ordinary normal beings.


    They chat and talk,ugh and y. Children running back and forth.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be hell¡± she whispered under her breath unsure if she was in the right ce.


    ¡°Hi Ms, wanna buy some?¡± A man pops up in front of her offering a gold ne for sale. ¡°Very affordable, just the way you like it¡± he winks at her


    ¡°No, thanks¡± Audrey quickly denies and takes a different direction.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone I know but your beauty does¡± a brown-haired guy spoke out, walking next to her.


    Audrey was stunned by his approach, ¡°you can¡¯t know everyone¡±


    His lips pull up into a smile, ¡°It is, here, I am the overall seer of everyone and everything.¡± He points out. ¡°And you, are a newbie here¡±


    Audrey pretend as though she didn¡¯t hear him, all she wants is to locate where hell is. She wants to meet her Cannon, only then will she be satisfied.


    ¡°Zain¡­!¡± He tells his name.


    Audrey wasn¡¯t with him, her eyes darting around the ce hoping to get a clue.


    He noticed her and quickly asked, ¡°Looking for someone or something?¡±


    Audrey pauses and turns to him, maybe she can use his help. It¡¯s not like she knows someone who will help her.


    ¡°Yeah, actually, I¡¯m looking for the direction to hell¡± She turns to him, not caring if she sounds weird or not.


    Zain¡¯s lips pull up into a smile, ¡°You in hell¡± he informs.


    Audrey frowns, ¡°This is hell?¡± She asked.


    Zain nods, ¡°yeah, what were you expecting to see?¡±


    Audrey paused for a while before saying, ¡°A ce of endless me as people burn in it¡± She said in all honesty.


    Zain let out a deep chuckle, ¡°Indeed, there is a ce like that in hell but that¡¯s meant for filthy humans who think they are better than us¡±


    ¡± The people you see here are demons and demoness alongside the kids too¡­ We are all descendants of the devils¡± he with so much pride that one could think it¡¯s a privilege to be one.


    Audrey nods, ¡°But why aren¡¯t they with horns? ¡±  She doesn¡¯t understand why they look so normal when normally they are supposed to be ugly.


    Zain couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡± You don¡¯t expect us to walk with a true self, do you?¡±


    ¡°here, only demons of high ranks have horns and the devils are included as they are the true rulers. ¡± He exins.


    ¡°do you have one? ¡± Audrey asked.


    His smile fades a little, ¡± Well, I hope it gets one soon¡­ Ites in ordance to how long you have lived as a demon, but most of the time, ites from heritage ¡± he exins.


    He turns to her, ¡± I see you aren¡¯t dead yet¡± he points out.


    Audrey quickly adjusted, if he could sense her still being alive, he might as well sense who she truly was.


    ¡± Huh? You think? ¡± She faces a confused face.


    ¡± I know¡± Zain announced.¡± Everything about you says it all.


    Audrey gulps, searching for the nearest ce to run and hide.


    ¡°Maybe¡± she mutters under her breath. Her eyes caught an empty spot perfect for her escape. She was about to run away when a huge man stepped in and blocked her path


    ¡°Dad? What are you doing here?¡± Zain asked.


    Audrey nced up and was weed by a deep red-eyed man staring down at her, she could tell he was a demon of high rank from the aura that surrounded him.


    Abigor didn¡¯t respond to Zain, his gaze never left Audrey, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± He demands, voices deep and rocky


    Audrey turns to Zain thinking the question is for him, but he surprises her the more as he calls out to her


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, angel¡± he points out. Zain frowns not understanding what¡¯s going on.


    He stares at Audrey and then his father in confusion, ¡°Angel? ¡± He sounds surprised.


    Abigor turns to Zain, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been making acquaintance with the enemy? ¡± He barks.


    Audrey knew from there that there was nothing to hide anymore.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but your dad is telling the truth ¡°Audrey affirms to Abigor¡¯s words.


    Zain is way more surprised than ever, ¡± you? Angel?¡± He chuckles, ¡°Never! ¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe it even though Audrey had epted.


    Abigor wasn¡¯t in for talks, in the blink of an eye, things changed from the normal small-looking vige with normal people to the hell Audrey had been imagining only this time, there wasn¡¯t a burning fire.


    All the people now look different with funny-looking scary faces and white eyes.


    Large ck wings spread out of Abigor¡¯s back, a horn pops out of his forehead and his face changes to a scary-looking animal-like face.


    He ps his wings and flies up to the dark sky looking down at his minions and speaking out


    ¡°People of hell, sons of Baal, daughters of Lilith, descendants of Asmodeus, and minions of the seven devil Lords, today, we are honored with a guest from heaven, sent to spy on us ¡± He announced, murmurs could be heard, every demon/demoness curious to know who the intruder is.


    ¡°It¡¯s been long since we were given the honor to host a heavenly being and we are happy to give our host a perfect stay in hell, aren¡¯t we?¡± He said and the crowd answered in response


    ¡°Yes, we are¡±


    ¡°Pardon me asking, my Lord but who is the intruder?¡± A demon asked from the crowd.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°The only being who smells like a human¡± Abigor informs.


    All eyes fell on Audrey the instant she was pointed out, their fangs elongated and they sneered at her hungrily, eager to devour her


    Seeing that there was no escape, Audrey had no choice but to fight the moment a demonunched at her


    Her wings popped out of her back, it was as white as snow and as pure as a dove but, something had changed. There were two feathers of different colors on each of her wings, gold, and ck color feathers.


    She carries the demon that attacked her up, she doesn¡¯t give it a second thought as she plunges her Long nails into his chest, and pulls out his heart before letting him fall to the ground.


    For low-ss demons, the easiest way to kill them is to crush their hearts while for high-rank demons, the easiest way to kill them is to stab them directly in the spine around the neck area


    Her burst of power left everyone stunned, never had they seen an angel kill without batting an eye. And most importantly, thedy they are seeing now smells different from how angels do.


    Her blood-red piercing eyes, fangs, and animalistic nails show off her demon side but her wings¡¯ majestic aura show how heavenly she is. The most surprising thing is, that the different colors of feathers on her wings indicate more than they have ever seen.


    Abigor felt threatened by the side of the girl who now looked like a God before him.


    ¡°Kill her!!!¡± He roars in anger. He feels belittled by her just by her presence.


    The demon/demoness sneers at her and is about tounch an attack when the wall by the side breaks down all of a sudden and Baston pops out withrge ck wings, a three-inch horn on his forehead, and deep red eyes.


    ¡°You are dead, if you dare touch a strand on her body!¡± His deep voice resonates with so much authority. Everyone was as stunned as Audrey, surprised to see him in that form.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°And who are you?¡± Abigor asked, he felt belittled by him and he hated that.


    Baston flies to where Audrey is, he can see her questioning but he ignores it.


    ¡°A hybrid!!!¡± Abigor mutters under his breath, he feels it. The two powerse from him as he approaches.


    ¡°Howe you are a wizard and a demon?¡± Abigor is curious as to who he is and where he¡¯s from.


    ¡°Because I was born by a witch¡± Baston spoke up. He is in awe at what he is now.


    Thest thing he remembered was him almost dying because he tried to open the portal and the next scene he saw was him in hell, faced with demons about to fight Audrey


    ¡°Baston?¡± Abigor calls out without thinking


    Baston frowns, ¡°how did you know my name?¡± He questions.


    Abigor flies up to where they were, ¡°you were born on earth, in the east side of the country by ady who goes by the name, of Silvia, one of the most powerful witches on earth and lives in the eastern ck forest¡± he said in a single breath


    Baston was amazed at how well he knew him and how well he described his mom.¡± How did you know? ¡± He asked but then, realization dawned on him. Abigor is a high-rank demon and of course, nothing is new to him.


    ¡± You inherited her red hair, but¡­ You look like me¡± Abigor points out.


    Baston frowns, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I look nothing like you¡± he denies. What he sees is an animal face in a man¡¯s body. There¡¯s no way he looks like him.


    he turns to Audrey, ¡°Do I look like him?¡± He asked in a whisper. Audrey shakes her head in denial.


    Abigor stares at him for a long time before speaking up, ¡°back off, they are mine¡± he announces.


    In his words, everything changes back to normal and people proceed to walk and do things normally as if nothing happened.


    Zain was still waiting for them toe down and meet him. He is curious as to who the strange demon is.


    Abigor¡¯s face changes from an animal-looking face to a normal human face.


    Baston gasped at the sight of him, it was as though he was staring at himself with grey hair. In human forms, Abigor looks so young and handsome. One could say he is of the same age as Baston and Zain.


    Zain was surprised to see his father¡¯s chances, growing up, he¡¯s got to see his real face once and after that day, he never saw it again.


    Abigor is best known for his continued face-changing. He¡¯s never let anyone see his true self.


    Baston let out a confusedugh, he turned to Abigor, ¡°You don¡¯t mean to tell me that you, a demon Lord my ¡± he couldn¡¯t finish as the words seemed too hard to pronounce


    Abigor nods, ¡°yes, you are my son, and I, your father ¡± he exins.


    ¡°This must be a dream, a dream of my imagination¡± Baston shakes his head in denial, there¡¯s no way he is his father. There¡¯s no way he is a demon.


    ¡± You are indeed my heir¡± Abigor announced, his voice was so loud that the people below heard him including Zain.


    Zain¡¯s wings pop out of his back, and he flies up to where they were, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t make such a deration, father¡­ What about me?¡±


    All his life, he¡¯s been working so hard for this. To one day seed his father¡¯s throne but now, all of a sudden, a guy from Earth pops out of nowhere and he is announced as the heir.


    What then is he? A stand-by and watcher for all good things to pass him by?


    ¡°You should know you are not fit to be my heir, you were never and will never¡± Abigor didn¡¯t choose his words, whateveres out of his mouth is what he aims at saying


    ¡°I am your son too, don¡¯t I deserve this at least for always working for you and doing your will?¡± Zain feels unappreciated for his efforts and hard work. How can his father do that to him?


    Baston could feel the tension rising, he didn¡¯t want to create a scene.


    ¡°Listen here, whatever you are or whoever you are, keep it to yourself. I have no interest in whatsoever throne you are talking about, I am here in search of my master whom I¡¯ve vowed to serve forever¡± Baston spoke out, making his words clear and firm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, and I don¡¯t want to know you.¡± He turns to Zain, ¡°Stop being angry, I will never take that wish you havebored for¡±


    He grabs Audrey¡¯s hands, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we bet to take out leave now. Our mission is bigger than this¡±


    They were about to leave when Abigor spoke out, ¡°You aren¡¯t different from her, aren¡¯t you? She gave up her queenship all because of peace ¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t do it for peace, I am truly not interested in whatever you have and will have, ¡± Baston said as a matter of fact.


    ¡± You can as well tell me who you are searching for, I might be able to help¡± Abigor spoke out, indirectly offering his help.


    Baston will indeed need his help to locate Cannon, but he doubts if they will know the person he¡¯s looking for since he doesn¡¯t know his name in hell.


    ¡± Cannon¡± Baston blurts, ¡± that¡¯s the name of my master¡±


    Abigor frowns, ¡± doesn¡¯t he have another name?¡± He asked he was unable to tell who the person was by that name.


    His gaze falls on Audrey by the side, ¡°why are you walking with this thing?¡± He demands.


    Baston¡¯s face twists in displeasure, ¡°speak to her with respect, and she isn¡¯t a thing. She does have a name and it¡¯s more preferable to call her by it¡±


    Baston felt so protective of Audrey, she is his master¡¯s little bunny and regardless, he won¡¯t let anyone touch her.


    He pulls Audrey closer and warp his arms around her protectively when a deep voice vibrates from behind making all of them except Audrey tremble in respect and fear of being killed.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    From afar was Cannon, he is known as Abaddon, the god of destruction and no mercy.


    It was surprising to see him in this era of hell, knowing who he is, he hardly leaves his throne.


    ¡°Step away from her¡± he orders.


    Without thinking, Baston quickly retracts his hand off Audrey¡¯s shoulder and steps aside.


    ¡°MINE!!!¡± Abaddon mutters with so much possessiveness, that he flies to where Audrey is standing and takes her into hisrge arms.


    Audrey is unable to move at the sight of her beloved, calming her before everyone. It took her entire being not to pass out.


    She let herself be carried by him, the rest she¡¯d been searching for was finally here. Her home was right before her, taking her in for some rest.


    Abaddon flies away not sparing anyone a nce, he came for her and she is his to take.


    Baston felt a sting of pain in his chest when he didn¡¯t spare him a nce, he was about to fly away when Abaddon spoke out


    ¡°It took you forever to bring her here, you¡¯ve got a lot to be punished for. Come with me, Baston!!!¡±


    Baston¡¯s face lit up into a smile. He finally said something, he recognized him and valued him. Even though he¡¯s going to be punished, he prefers to be punished than not be recognized at all.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± He bows and flies along, following him behind.

 Chapter 88

    They arrived in a big castle, old but it looked beautiful. The litmps that are hung by the side of the hallway bring the feeling of ancient Egypt days.


    Abaddon carries Audrey like a baby heading to his room, Like the good servant that Baston is, he keeps on following.


    Abaddon stops a few steps in front of his room and turns to Baston, ¡°Wait for me here!¡± He orders and walks into the room making sure to close the door behind.


    Audrey on the other hand felt so rxed andfortable in hisforting arms that she didn¡¯t know how as she found herself drifting into hernd of fantasy.


    He walks to the bed and gentlyys her down, making sure not to make a sound that will wake her up. She looks so beautiful in her sleep and watching her felt so satisfying.


    He leaned down and ced a kiss on her forehead, stood up, and left the room.


    ¡°No one is allowed to go in or make any unnecessary noise¡± he orders to the talk ck man standing next to his door.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Came to his response


    Abaddon then turns to Baston, ¡°Come with me!¡± He turns and walks away.


    Baston quickly follows him behind. He feels so happy to finally be able to be with his master as he¡¯s always been.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Abaddon demands.


    Baston increased his pace as Abaddon seemed to walk way faster than him but he made sure not to match his pace.


    ¡°She took long to wake me up¡± Baston exins.


    They both knew of everything from the start, it was their n. The attack of Wendigo and ck Gun alongside Aurora was known even before they came together but Abaddon chose to y clueless knowing the result.


    Silent the hall for a while with only their steps that could be heard before Abaddon asked again, ¡°What¡¯s your say about her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s strong, way stronger than I had thought¡± Baston praises, he never thought Audrey would be this powerful.


    ¡°With how powerful she is, going to heaven won¡¯t be a big deal¡± he adds.


    A smile stered on Baston¡¯s lips feeling aplished. The time he proposed they get rid of Audrey so Abaddon could go to heaven as per his mission, he was asked to never utter a word about it.


    He realized then that his master had indeed found favour in the little girl¡¯s sight so he started looking for other means to make things work out for the better.


    After a long while of scheming and nning, he came up with the idea of getting Audrey to hurt him so she would be forced to want to reach her full potential of power to get him healed.


    Abaddon agreed and allowed himself to be sent back to hell knowing Audrey would do better to run back to him.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    And it all happened as nned, she is now with him and has be the dark angel he¡¯s been trying to make for a while now.


    She willingly and personally walks her way into the devil¡¯s heart, in the center of hell feelingfortable in the devil¡¯s arms.


    ¡°You make me proud, Baston, you deserve to be my adviser,¡± Abaddon said, halting his steps and turning to Baston.


    ¡°As the Lord of hell, I doubt you need another mind to tell you what to do and how to rule your kingdom¡± Baston points out.


    ¡°Love is far away from me, and it¡¯s not in my nature to be good. So you, Baston, son of Abigor will help me keep her with me. I want to make her want and desire only me for as long as she lives ¡± Abaddon is bent on keeping Audrey no matter what.


    Baston¡¯s face lit up, ¡± you can count on me on that, Master,¡± he said with honor and pleasure.


    ¡± I bet no lord in hell can defeat her except you, master¡± Baston blurts, praising how strong Audrey has be.


    ¡± You seem excited for her achievement ¡± Abaddon raise a brow.


    Baston nods, ¡± I¡¯m pretty sure you aren¡¯t alone here I hell, and having her with create a fuss between the sidedies. It¡¯s best she is at her max as she can easily put them on their ce¡± he speaks up


    Abaddon smiled knowing what he meant, ¡± sweet bunny, she never fails ¡±


    They proceed walking through the hallway, Baston¡¯s caught a glimpse of his long fingers. Abaddon¡¯s words came ringing in his head


    ¡± You seem to know about me very much¡± Baston starts


    ¡°I know everything that¡¯s of me and from me,¡± Abaddon said answering his doubts.


    ¡± The moment I saw you, I knew who you were¡± he adds.


    Baston nces down at himself feeling a rush of emotion, ¡± Is that why you choose me? ¡± He demands.


    ¡± I choose you because you are best fit to walk at my right hand, and I want you to cause it looks good on you¡± Abaddon blurts.


    Baston didn¡¯t know why but for some reason, he felt his heart jumping in excitement as tears threatened to fall from his eyes.


    It¡¯s the first time in his entire life for someone to say something like that, making him feel special and important.


    ¡°Stop standing, move along¡± Abaddon spoke out pulling him out of his thoughts.


    Baston quickly moves, rushing to meet him with a happy face.


    They arrived at arge room, a ck vortex-like throne was standing in the center of the room. Abaddon walks and takes his sit, assuming his throne.


    Baston stayed by the side, feeling happy with the honor of standing next to him on his throne.


    A female voice speaks out, breaking the silence of the room. ¡± My Lord, what was so important that you left me without a word?¡± Lilithins, standing before his throne.


    Her gaze falls on Baton by the side, she has no time for Baston as she keeps her focus on the man on the throne.


    ¡°Lately, you seem not to like my presence anymore. Don¡¯t I look beautiful enough or do you not desire to have a touch of my body?¡± She demands.

 Chapter 89

    ¡°You should know better that he doesn¡¯ty down with just anyone,¡± Audrey said from the entrance as she made her way further into the room.


    Lilith wasn¡¯t expecting a response from someone else, she turned and a frown immediately reced her worried look.


    ¡°And who are you to talk to me in that manner?¡± Lilith demands.


    Audrey¡¯s lips pull up into a smile as if she has been imagining something of this sort to happen. There¡¯s no way Cannon could be in hell without having a fuck buddy but now that she¡¯s here, there won¡¯t be any need for that.


    Audrey walks past Lilith heading to the throne where Abaddon is sitting patiently watching them. No one has ever dared to do what she is doing now and Lilith is eager to see the moment Abaddon with cast her out of his presence for eternity.


    ¡°I never knew just some minutes of sleep would allow others to tamper with that which is mine¡± Audrey blurted and stopped when she was a step in front of Abaddon


    ¡°But it¡¯s ok, I can ept you were trying to keep himpany as you have been doing all these while but not anymore, I am here to fill that space¡­ This means¡± Audrey tilts her head to the side with a mockery smile on her lips, ¡°you are no longer needed here, anywhere around my man¡±


    She walks and sits on Abaddon¡¯s thigh, the moment she goes down, Abaddon¡¯s hands circle her waist pulling her closer. She leans down and ces a light kiss on his lips.


    Lilith felt used and dumped staring at the two, she was hoping Abaddon cast her away since she vited the rules but no, he didn¡¯t. Instead, he epted her and even kissed her.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Lilith demands, unwilling to give up.


    ¡°No one actually, just a pitiful human from earth who found love and favor in the eyes of Abaddon the destroyer¡±  Shepleted her words with a smile.


    Lilith turns to Abaddon, ¡°You choose this thing over me? ¡± She demands in anger.


    Audrey was amazed she called her a thing, ¡± I¡¯m pretty sure this thing is way more worth than your expired pussy¡± she retorts.


    ¡± Shut up! ¡± Lilithmands, she hates being belittled by anyone not to talk of it being a human girl.


    ¡± Who even sent you to hell? How dare you talk to me in such a manner and Language? ¡± She demands.


    Audrey¡¯s stomach bubbles in anger as she stares at Lilith, eyes red. Demanding for a taste of dark blood.


    ¡± You talk too much, and I see your bby mouth has no use on you ¡± Audrey points out.


    She was about to get up but Abaddon held her firm in a spot, he didn¡¯t want her to fight. Not now, they haven¡¯t gotten their moments yet.


    ¡± Lilith!??? ¡± Abaddon calls out, silent engulfs the room the moment he utters a word.


    ¡°My Lord!¡± Lilith bows in respect.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Audrey is mine, my mate, my innocent bunny, my queen, and your queen too¡± He speak up, ¡± you should respect her, it¡¯s an order¡±


    Lilith grinds on her teeth and throws a promising re at Audrey, ¡± But, what about me? ¡± She stutters


    For thousands of years now, she and the otherdies have been the ones entertaining him, even before he went to earth. How then is it possible for someone to practically steal him away from her?


    And even im to be the queen? Her queen? Never!!


    ¡± You are nothing to me, Lilith. Just like the others, you were just there to fill my boredom. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself¡± Abaddon said as a matter of fact.


    Lilith opens her mouth to speak but can¡¯t utter a word, she lowers her head in respect.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry for thinking we were something. I will excuse myself ¡± she bows and leaves the room.


    Abaddon increases his hold around Audrey¡¯s waist, he sniffs in her soft soothing scent.


    ¡± I thought I was the only one in your life? ¡± Audrey spoke up breaking the silence.


    Abaddon nods, ¡°Yes, you are¡±  he goes back in kissing her neck.


    ¡± Who is she then? Why does she im you? ¡± Audrey pressed on. She hates it when people im what is hers. Most especially Abaddon, not after all her hard work to find him again.


    ¡± Still thinking about Lilith? Forget about her, she¡¯s nothing ¡± Abaddon wasn¡¯t in for talking about Lilith. He wanted her, everything about her.


    Audrey pushes him away, ¡± You aren¡¯t going to answer me? ¡± She wasn¡¯t pleased with how quickly he brushed away the topic.


    Abaddon let out a heavy sigh seeing he couldn¡¯t change her mind unless he answered her questions. He makes her look at him


    ¡± I¡¯ve been ying around with different women, long before I¡¯ve known you but not anymore. I stopped being a womanizer after I met you¡± Abaddon said, the sincerity in his eyes was enough to pull Audrey back into his heart but she shook her head, she refused to bepelled by him.


    ¡± How sure am I that you are saying the truth? Devil¡¯s aren¡¯tmitted to anyone¡± She folds her hands over her chest, pouting.


    ¡± Come with me¡± Abaddon wraps his arms around her, carrying her princess style. He stood up and vanished into thin air.


    The next second, Audrey finds them standing up at a height. Below were thousands of millions of his minions standing and waiting for him. Seeing this, Audrey couldn¡¯t help but wonder when he assembled all of them knowing he did nothing.


    She nced up at him with a questioning gaze but didn¡¯t say a word, she waited for him to put her down but he did. Instead, he starts talking


    ¡°Minions and descendants of Abaddon, I am calling you here today to present to you my Mate, my Queen, and your Queen. She will be the only one to underlook my rules and demand respect from anyone regardless of their rank. With that said and done, you are now dismissed ¡± he announced and vanished into thin air the next minute.


    Audrey couldn¡¯t believe he assembled the entire hell just to tell them she was his and their queen. She stares at the man she¡¯se to love with her everything, how can she not love him when the little things he does make her heart flutter?


    She thought they were in the throne room until she nced around and was weed by the family¡¯s well-decorated rooms. At first, she thought everything about hell would be dark and ugly to look at but look at her bow, loving a devil from hell and willing to spend her lifetime in hell just for him.

 Chapter 90

    Audrey lets herself be ced on the bed by him, she knows what he wants but she isn¡¯t ready to give in just yet.


    ¡°Saying all that doesn¡¯t assure me of anything,¡± she said, faking a sad face.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Abaddon could tell she wasn¡¯t pleased and it stressed him to figure out what he could do to make her be herself again


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a show, it is something I must do. Whether now orter¡± Abaddon exins.


    Audrey climbs off the  bed and starts taking off her dress one after the other


    ¡°I wish to take a bath, with you,¡± She said all of a sudden.


    Abaddon has always known he¡¯d spoiled her but hearing hering out so clearly makes his member bob up and down in excitement.


    Before he could open his mouth to respond, Audrey threw thest piece of cloth off her body leaving her standing naked. She walks up to him and starts taking off his clothes.


    ¡°Bunny¡­¡± He calls out in a deep whisper.


    Audrey¡¯s clit bobs in response, to the sound of his voice. That sexy voice that made her confess her love for him, that voice that made her forget about what she believes in.


    He¡¯s doing it again, and it¡¯s working. Audrey tiptoes and captures his lips for a kiss. It was deep, demanding, and passionate.


    A kiss that spoke of how much she had missed him and how badly she wanted him.


    Abaddon kissed her with the same passion and want, he grabbed her waist and pulled her closer. Audrey felts the bump poking her stomach.


    She pulls away, Abaddon opens his mouth toin but she seals it with a light kiss.


    ¡°Take me inside¡±Her voice was soft and alluring, tempting Abaddon¡¯s already tempted soul.


    In a swift movement, Audrey was swept off the floor into hisrge and loving arms.


    Gentle, he walks into the pool of warm water and slowly immerses her inside. Audrey gets off him and stands inside the water.


    She turns around giving him her back, Abaddon didn¡¯t need her to say a word. He throws water on her back and starts bathing her, running his hands through her soft smooth skin.


    Andrey closes her eyes at the sweet sensation he was bringing to her being, without realizing, that all the memories of them together start flooding in her head. She trembles uncontrobly when the scene of her stabbing him shes on her head.


    She turns and takes him in for a tight hug, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do it¡± she cries unable to forgive herself.


    ¡± I was so weak back then,  that is why she was able to get into my mind. I¡¯m sorry¡± she kept on apologizing in between her sobs.


    Abaddon hugs her tightly, not letting her feel alone.


    ¡°You did nothing wrong, ¡± He tries tofort her but she shakes her head in denial


    ¡°I did everything wrong, I let them use me and I hate myself for that¡± She pulled away at arm¡¯s length, ¡°I killed them all, I made sure to pay them back with their coins,¡± she said.


    Abaddon folded her jaws in hisrge palm, ¡°You did well, and I am super proud of you¡± He didn¡¯t want her to feel bad.


    It¡¯s not her fault, it was all his n and he hates it when she cries over nothing.


    Audrey reached for his face touching and feeling every curve of his face, tears streamed down her face at the realization it was her Cannon name Abaddon.


    Those eyes that always leave her breathless and powerless were staring down at her and it felt like forever.


    ¡°Why did you leave me? Why?¡± She demands in tears, ¡°I told you to hold on that I will heal you yet you¡­ You left me, why?¡± How could you do that to me? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    If only he knew how much he hurt her when he left, if only he knew what she had to endure to be with him now maybe he wouldn¡¯t have left her in the first ce.


    ¡± That bastard, that punk¡­ H-he¡­ ¡± She stutters in tears unable to say it.


    ¡± I hate you for leaving me, for letting that punk have his way. I hate you for telling me that you love me only when you were dying, I hate you for never making me feel special and only did when time was against us¡± she cries hitting on his chest.


    Abaddon who now had no heart could feel his chest tightens at her tears¡­ Strangely, he feels hurt and sad.


    ¡± No matter how much I hate you and all you did, I can¡¯t help but want you. I find my way to hell just to meet you. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me but all I know is you are wrong with me, everything about you is wrong with me and I can¡¯t stop but want to make it right. I can¡¯t sleep if I am not with you, life seems to slowly sip away from me every time I¡¯m away from you¡­ Do you know how many days and nights I died because you weren¡¯t with me? I wish you knew¡± Audrey cries hard, feeling sad but her sadness is more of joy. Crying in his arms is the best thing that can ever happen to her.


    ¡± I know all that he did and I promise to give you the pleasure of torturing his soul for as long as you please¡± Abaddon has always had it in mind to make sure Wendigo had a hard time in hell but he didn¡¯t want to do anything until Audrey says so.


    Seeing how hard she is crying makes him want to boil Wendigo in the deepest pot of boiled water till he can scream no more.


    Audrey shakes her head in denial, ¡°I want nothing more than the way I want you, promise me you will never leave me again, no matter what?¡± She asked, staring at him with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I promise¡± Abaddon spoke out the one word he¡¯s never said to anyone. Making a promise to be with her for a lifetime and more.


    Well, that¡¯s exactly what he wants so saying it is assuring him he will never let her go.


    Audrey cries even harder, she¡¯s missed him. Everything about him and having him here makes her feel so emotional that she can¡¯t control it.


    ¡°I meant it when I said I love you,¡± Abaddon spoke out, Audrey raised her head staring at him in disbelief. She wasn¡¯t expecting him to say it again


    ¡°I am a devil and everyone thinks I can¡¯t love but that¡¯s not the case¡­ I Choose not to love because I never found anyone that hasplimented me the way you know and never found anyone interesting until I met you. I am bad and very dark inside, no blood running through my veins but for you, I am ready to feel all those things and to treat you like the queen you are, my queen¡± He blurts.


    Audrey cries even more at his confession, only he can make her cry in happiness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you feel it all, I love you so much, both the good and bad side of you. I don¡¯t care how wicked you are and how evil you are, I¡¯ll be with you, by your side, in your heart. ¡± Audrey assures.


    Abaddon leans down and captures her lips hungrily, he¡¯s been waiting for this moment. The moment she gives inpletely to him and surrenders her being to him


    His hands caress her soft skin down to her ass, he copes it and pulls her closer while loving how amazing she taste.


    His lips travel down to her neck, and he sucks and licks on it making sure to leave his mark so anyone who sees her sees him


    He moves down to her cleavages and kisses the spot on it that contains his mating mark. He runs his tongue around the area sending a tingling sensation down her being.


    His right hand travels up and grabs her left breast, he squeezes on it and kisses her hard.


    He let go of her lips and trail kisses to her earlobe, ¡°I want you, so badly¡± his deep husky voice vibrated against her earlobe sending shivers of lust and desire through her body.


    Audrey pulls him in for a hungry and demanding kiss, ¡± have it all, I¡¯m all yours to begin with¡± she whispers against his lips.


    With that, Abaddon grabs her and makes her wrap her leg around his waist. Audrey didn¡¯t waste any time as she started grinding her hips against his hard rocky member.

 Chapter 91

    He carries her to the side of the pool and ces her to sit on the tiles. His lips worship her body as he trails kisses all over her body down to her stomach.


    Audrey arches her back forward, the way he caresses her body and sucks her nipples makes her feel soplete. Her lust and desire for him intensify with every click of his tongue.


    Abaddon pushes her down, making her lie on her back. He parts her legs giving himself ess to her pink swollen region.


    Just the sight of it alone makes him want to eat on it forever, he¡¯s missed her so much and he knows she has missed him as much.


    He is aware of the fact that only he can treat her better than anyone can and that¡¯s why he never stops doing those things that will get her to want only him alone.


    Audrey moans in pleasure enjoying the way his tongue moves in and out of her. She knows she is all over him, obsessed, and more.


    And she feels no worry about it cause only he can make her cry out in excitement and pleasure.


    He is everything she¡¯s ever wanted but didn¡¯t know she could have. The way he touches her makes her tremble yet still wants more.


    Abaddon kisses her inner thighs, his hands make their way to her treasure. He massage and rub his tomb on her clit, stimting her desire and orgasm.


    He pushes in a finger, moving in and out of her pussy. His left hand never stopped massaging her soft perfect size breasts.


    He increases his pace and adds two more fingers increasing the pleasure. Audrey moans louder enjoying how good his fingers feel in there.


    She pushes herself up and pulls him closer demanding a kiss. He captures her lips and sucks her lower lips with so much lust.


    ¡°I-I want you inside¡± Audrey mutters under her breath, she can no longer take the torture.


    Abaddon quickly pulls his hands away and reced it with his dick. He was too hard and in the mood to tease her


    Audrey gasp at how big he is, she felt her pussy stretching out to amodate him inside. Slowly, Abaddon starts moving in and out of her making sure he doesn¡¯t hurt her in the process.


    She circles her legs around his butt, urging him to go all the way in. As good as he is in granting her request, Abaddon doesn¡¯t hesitate as he starts going in and out increasing his pace.


    ¡°Faster!!¡± Audrey urges.


    Abaddon¡¯s lips pull up into a smile, he loves the way he demands more. Her soft desiring sexy voice makes him god-damned want to bend her down and go all the way into her asshole.


    ¡°Patient, bunny, I¡¯m yet to begin¡± He whispers into her ears and licks her earlobe.


    Audrey groans out loud, ¡°I can¡¯t be any more patient than I already have¡­ I want you to fill me with your fucking warm cum¡±


    She wants him, everything about him. His cum, his body, his heart and mind, his member, and everything he will ever have.


    Abaddon pulls out of her, Audrey opens her lips toin but he doesn¡¯t give her the chance to as he flips her around making her lie on her stomach.


    ¡°I want to fuck you in the ass,¡± He said trailing and kissing behind her neck.


    Audrey pushes her ass backward and crashes against his rocky member, she bites her lips.


    ¡°Whatever you are doing, do it fast¡­ I just need your dick inside¡± She has no problem with wherever he wants to take her. So long as she has him right where she wants him and that¡¯s inside of her.


    Abaddon run kisses down her spinal bone to her ass, he grabs her waist and lifts her ass making her kneel while her head and chest stay on the floor.


    He positions his hard rocky member on her asshole and slowly pushes in.


    Audrey whimpers in pain but it doesn¡¯tst, the pain is slowly reced with pleasure. Immersed pleasure that she didn¡¯t know it would bring.


    She aches her ass up, pushing backward and meeting his thrust. Both continued till they met their orgasm.


    Abaddon slumps on Audrey, one hand on the floor while the other wraps around her waist keeping her off the ground.


    Audrey turns around and buries her small self into hisrge broad chest. Tears stream down her face but no sound left her lips.


    It was tears of happiness, to be finally able to be with him and feel that sensation only he can give makes her so overwhelmed with happiness.


    She circles her long slender hands around his chest, snuggles and kisses his neck.


    ¡°I love you, Abaddon!¡± She confesses. She knows he knows that she loves him but she can¡¯t help but remind him.


    Cause to her, he shows his love every second he looks at her, hugs her, and circles her in hisrgeforting arms.


    Abaddon fears she won¡¯t be able to stay with him in he, he fears she might one day get tired of him and want to go back to earth. He fears she might love him now more but less tomorrow.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back to earth, I can¡¯t go back to the life you are used to¡± he exins. Silent engulfs the room as both stay silent in each other¡¯s arms.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be the Cannon you once knew, I am bad, evil they all call me¡­ Monstrous in nature, heartless when angered and merciless when tempered with¡± he continues.


    ¡°What they say of you counts not to me for the man I see is the man I¡¯ve grown to love with every inch of me¡­ The monster they say is now the most beautiful, heartless they say you are yet I feel it beats for me and me alone¡­ Evil, they say you are and I am ready to swim in your ocean of evilness. Those things that make you bad are all that I crave and want. ¡±


    She reaches for his face and slowly caresses his cheeks, ¡± You don¡¯t need to be Cannon, for Abaddon and Cannon are the same person and I love you in every way. I¡¯m way more happy to be with you here, in hell¡­ In your heart cause wherever you are is where my home, happiness, and forever is¡± She kisses his lips, hushing those lips from uttering another word of negativity.


    Audrey knows what she is getting herself into, she¡¯s tested the depth of the ocean and she knows how deep it is. Even if she should drown, she should drown in her happiness than in pain and regrets.

 Chapter 92

    ¡°Audrey loves you so much to ever think of leaving you ¡± Baston¡¯s voice vibrates in the hallway as he follows Abaddon behind.


    Abaddon still doesn¡¯t believe she won¡¯t leave him, he is scared she might not want him in the long run.


    He halts on his step and turns to Baston


    ¡°What must I do to make her keep loving me?¡± He demands in a serious tone.


    Baston stares at his master for a while, for the first time in his life he sees the eagerness in Abaddon¡¯s eyes and face.


    ¡°There¡¯s one thingdies always wish to hear from their man, it turns them on every day and makes them love him more¡± Baston was cut off by Abaddon


    ¡°Speak and stop bantering around the bushes while I wait!¡±


    Baston nods and bows his head in apologies, ¡°I love you¡± he blurts.


    Abaddon frowns not understanding, ¡°And what is that supposed to mean?¡± He demanded, displeased.


    Baston cleared his throat at the realization that he hadn¡¯t finished his words and that He might have taken his words wrongly.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t what I meant¡± Baston quickly exins.


    ¡°What do you mean, then?¡± He raises a brow.


    Baston clears his throat, ¡± Always tell her that you love her, that way she will know and will love you more ¡± he says.


    ¡± That crap won¡¯t work¡­ I¡¯ve watched humans do that millions of times yet end up leaving each other. ¡± Abaddon turns to Baston, ¡± I need something more than words. I need her to want me, I want her to see me as her god and all. I want her to desire me in the most sinful of ways. I want her to have no one else in her mind but me¡± he exins in a single breath.


    Baston understands what he means, being someone who has never loved until now, he understands his fears of losing someone dear to him.


    ¡± I may be part human and part demon and I have the knowledge on so many things but in this case, I fear I might not know what to tell my Master¡± Baston bows his head in apologies.


    The awkward silence in the hall made him feel guilty and responsible for his sadness, he spoke up


    ¡°But I propose you try to make her jealous. That way, she will want to have your full attention all to herself and hence, she will never stop desiring you¡± he exins.


    Abaddon was about to speak when Lilith¡¯s voice rang from behind, interrupting him.


    ¡°It¡¯d be my honor to wee my Lord in forfort¡± She stops just right before them.


    ¡°I¡¯m well versed with what my Lord wants¡± She licks his tongue and licks her finger ignoring the fact that Baston is standing next to him.


    ¡°Here you are, Abaddon¡­ I have been looking for you everywhere!¡± Audrey let out a sigh of relief and hurried to Abaddon. As soon as she was next to him, he threw herself into his arms and kissed his lips.


    She intentionally calls him by his name just to make Lilith know that she isn¡¯t just anyone but the Queen, her queen, and the next to Abaddon on his throne.


    Lilith grinds on her teeth and clenches her fist, ¡°you should know this, I was there before you came. You can¡¯t stop me from being with him¡± she blurts.


    Audrey¡¯s lips pull up into a smile, ¡°really?¡± She asked innocently. ¡°I wonder if you feel pain¡± she whispers thoughtfully.


    She turns to Abaddon, ¡°You watch her talk I¡¯ll of your queen? ¡± She demands.


    Abaddon grabbed her by the waist and brought her closer, ¡°Ever my queen requires of me, I shall do it¡±


    Audrey nces at Lilith, ¡°Let this slut be sent away from your pce. Let her always be ten thousand kilometers away from you. ¡± She said, turning to Lilith and making sure she looked at her straight in the eyes.


    ¡± HE IS MINE¡± she spelled out the words without a trace of joke on her face.¡± Stay away else, I will personally end your miserable worthless spirit in the pit of hell. ¡± She warns


    Without warning, she dragged Abaddon away and headed back to their rooms.


    Abaddon liked how possessive she was over him and it made him feel way more satisfied than he had thought. I Guess Baston isn¡¯t that wrong after all.


    She pushes him into the bed and hovers over him, she leans down and kisses him. The kiss was full of desire but the taste of anger couldn¡¯t be ignored


    ¡°You are mine to touch and please, mine tofort, mine to touch and love¡­ No one else¡± she mumbles in between their lips.


    She reaches for her long simple nk grown and pulls it off, her pointing smooth breast threatens Abaddon¡¯s sanity, her softness makes his manhood bob in desire and want for her touch.


    She reaches for his pants and pulls out his member, she positions herself on top of him and lowers herself, taking him all in a go.


    ¡°You are mine to feel, mine to be with¡­ You are mine in every little way possible, you are mine forever and no one dares take you from me¡± She starts rocking her hips back and forth.


    Abaddon grabs her waist and helps her move faster against him


    ¡°Yes, I am yours. All yours and no one else¡± he gives in, loving how amazingly she is riding him.


    ¡°It¡¯s only you and me, us and no one else.¡± Audrey breathes out


    ¡°Yes, you and me¡­ No one else¡± Abaddon repeats.


    ¡°Like this, forever?¡± She asked.


    Abaddon pushes himself up and takes her in for a deep kiss.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Forever, you and me, In hell feeling and loving each other¡±  He increased his hold on her waist and made her move and down.


    Not long after, they both saw their release. Both copse into each other¡¯s arms, enjoying the heavenly feeling of being in each other¡¯s arms.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!